Page 1

1 Necronomicon - The Satanic Bible Table of Contents PRELIMINARY NOTE PROLOG THE
NINE SATAN PRINCIPLES THE ELF SATANICAL GUIDELINES THE SATAN SINS
(FIRE) - THE BOOK SATAN - The infernal dispute (AIR) - THE BOOK LUZIFER - The
Enlightenment Searched! : God - dead or alive The God you saved, you could be yourself Some
indications for a new satanic age The hell, the devil and how to sell his soul love and hate
Satanic sex Not all vampires suck blood Sense of pleasure through surrender - without
compulsion About the human sacrifice Life after death by self-fulfillment Religious holidays The
black mass (EARTH)
Page 2
2 - THE BOOK BELIAL - The rule over the earth Theory and practice of satanic magic
(Definition and purpose of higher and lower magic) The three types of satanic ritual The ritual
space or "the intellectual vacuum chamber" The Components of Satanic Magic: Desire time
imagination target direction proportionality The satanic ritual What must be considered before
the beginning of a ritual The thirteen steps Objects used in a satanic ritual (WATER) - THE
BOOK LEVIATHAN - The roaring sea The invocation of Satan The hellish names Summoning
of pleasure Summoning of annihilation Summoning of compassion The henochian keys
attachment
Page 3
3 PRELIMINARY NOTE This book was written, with the exception of a few exceptions, every
treatise and every Paper, every "secret" Grimoire, the whole "Great Works" on the subject of
magic nothing other than frivolous counterfeits are - driven by bad conscience and esoteric
chatter of chroniclers, and either can not adopt an objective position or want. One by one of these
writers, in his experiments, Principles "White and Black Magic", merely managed to the theme
in such a way that the pupil interested in witchcraft is ultimately dull-witted a planchette over an
Ouija-board, stands in a Pentagram and on the Er- seem a demon waiting, clumsily I-Ching
sticks from yarrow around- pushes like over-aged pretzels, maps mix to predict the future, with
completely senseless result, and seminars, which are surely only his ego - and his Money market
damages. And he makes a general fool of himself in the eyes of the nigen who know! The true
Magus knows that the occult bookshelves overflow with dusty relics, anxiety and sterile body,
with metaphysical journeys of self- and rule books, stuffed with regulations from Eastern
Mysticism. A lot of the topic of Satan magic and philosophy of sensiti- ons journalists of the path
to the right. The old literature is the waste product of the braune, which is ruined by fear and
defeat. and who unwittingly support those who really rule the world and who, with contempt,
descended from their hellish triumph. The flames of Hell burn brighter through the firing
material that these volumes with their yellowed misinformation and false prophecies. This book
contains truth and imagination. One can not exist without the other. ren; but both must be
recognized as what it is. What you are experiencing, easily not always fallen, but you will know
it! This is satanic thought from a truly satanic perspective. The Church of Satan San Francisco,
Walpurgis Night 1968
Page 4
4 PROLOG The gods of the path to the right have been quarreling for a whole world age
loggerheads. All these divinities and their priests and clergy have tried to persuade Weis- in their
own lies. However, the ice age of religious thoughts can be found in the great plan of human
existence for a limited time. Those of her Wisdoms besieged gods have had their time and their
millennium is over. Everyone of them had their own "divine" path to paradise and accused the
An- of heresy and mental indiscretion. On the ring of the Nibelungen, a perpetual curse, but only
because those who seek it are divided into categories of "Good" and "evil" - which are
themselves, of course, the "good ones." To survive, the gods of the past have become their own
devils. Your clerics play miserably the devil game to fill their tabernacles and the rent for their
Tem- pel. But they have already spent much time in "righteousness" and have become poor,
incompetent devils. And so they are enough all hands in "fraternal" unity and meet in their
despair in the Walhal- la to their last great ecumenical council. "In the gloom, the god- "The
ravens of the night have flown away to call Loki, the Walhalla in flames with the burning three-
pack of the inferno. The dam- is over. A glow of new light was born from the night and Lucifer
is on- to announce again: "This is the age of Satan! Satan rules the world! " The gods of the
unrighteous are dead. This is the morning of the magical, unadulterated Wisdom. The flesh
prevails and a magnificent church is to be built and built in its Na- to be consecrated. The
salvation of human beings is no longer to depend on its self- denied. And it will be shown that
the world of the flesh and life is the best preparation for any joys of eternity! REGIE
SATANAS! AVE SATANAS! HAIL SATAN!
Page 5
5 THE NINE SATAN PRINCIPLES 1. Satan is meaningfulness rather than abstinence! 2. Satan
means life force rather than brain spins! 3. Satan means unadulterated wisdom rather than
hypocritical self-deception! 4. Satan means goodness towards those who deserve it, rather than
waste from love to ingratitude! 5. Satan means vengeance instead of holding the other cheek! 6.
Satan means responsibility for the needy rather than caring for psychic vampires! 7. Satan means
that man is merely an animal among other animals, sometimes better, but often worse than the
four-legged, because, on the basis of his "divine, intellectual and intellectual development "has
become the most evil of all animals! 8. Satan means all so-called sins, for they all lead to
physical, spiritual, or emotional fulfillment! 9. Satan is the best friend the Church has ever had,
for He has given them all all over the years!
Page 6
6 THE ELF SATANICAL GUIDELINES 1. Do not give any comments or advice if you are not
asked. 2. Do not tell others if you are not sure they want to hear them. len. 3. In someone else's
home, respect him, otherwise he does not enter. 4. If a guest in your home bother you, treat him
cruelly and without gna- de. 5. Do not make sexual advances unless you receive appropriate
signals. come have 6. Do not take anything from you that does not belong to you except it is a
burden for the other and he cries to be relieved. 7. Recognize the power of magic when you have
successfully used it to create your own Desire to help achieve success. If you deny the power of
magic, to whom you have successfully summoned them, you will lose all that you have achieved.
8. Do not complain about something you do not have to expose yourself to. 9. Do not harm
children. 10. Do not kill non-human animals unless you are attacked or CKEN. 11. If you are on
an open road, do not bother anyone. If anybody bother asking him to stop. If he does not stop,
destroy him.
Page 7
7 THE SATAN SINS 1. Stupidity - The top entry on the list of satanic sins. The main de of
Satanism. It is a pity that stupidity does not cause pain. Ignorance is one thing, but our society
thrives in growing measured by stupidity. It depends on the people continuing with what they are
always told. The media promote cultured stupidity as a hal- which is not only acceptable, but
praiseworthy. Satanists must learn to to see the tricks, they can not afford to be stupid. 2.
Arrogance - Contentless contributions can be extremely irritating and are not Application of the
main rules of the lower magic. On the same level with Stupidity when it comes to what is
holding money today. Everyone will to feel like a big beast, whether or not it is. 3. Solipsism -
Can be very dangerous for Satanists. It projects its his responses and his ability to think of
someone likely far less attuned than yourself. It is a mistake that one of the people expects them
to respect the same consideration, courtesy and respect. which are brought up against them in a
self-evident way. They will not do. Instead, Satanists must strive to make the sentence "Like you,
so I "to you. For most of us it is connected with work and requires constant vigilance, so as not
to interfere with the pleasant illusion. that each is exactly the same as one's own. As I said,
certain utopias would be ide- al in a society of philosophers, but unhappily (or happily from a
Machiavellian point of view), we are far from it. 4. Self-deception - occurs in the nine satanic
commandments, but deserves it, here to be repeated. One more important point. We must not
sacred cows which are presented to us, including the roles expected is that we ourselves play
them. Self deception should only be operated if it is Fun and in full consciousness of the fact. But
then it is not self- Research! 5. Belonging to the herd - Obviously, from the satanic point of view.
It is quite in order to meet the wishes of a person, if one of it finally benefits. But only fools
follow the herd and are led by an impersonal Beings dictate. The key is to choose wise men,
instead of to be enslaved to the whims of many. 6. Lack of Perspectives - Also this point can lead
to a lot of pain for a satanists. You must never lose sight of who and what you are and what a
threat you may be by your mere existence. We do History, here and now, every day. Always
keep a comprehensive historical and social image in consciousness. This is an important key
both for lower than also for higher magic. Recognize the patterns and sequence the events
together, so as you want the parts to fall into place. Do not bow to the pressure of the Herd -
know that you are working on a completely different level from the rest of the world. 7.
Forgetfulness against previous principles - Be aware that the one of the The key is to get people
to brainwash through some "new" and "other", which in reality was once generally known, but
now presented in a new packaging. It is expected that we from
Page 8
8th of the "inventor" and the original forget. This leads to an arbitrarily disposable society. 8.
Kontraproduktiver Stolz - This first word is essential. Proud is great as long as you do not begin
to pour out the child with the bath. The satanic rule is: If it uses you, great. When it ceases to be
useful to you when you are in a ne corner maneuvered and the only way out of there is to say, "I
am sorry, I made a mistake, let's find a way out, then do it. 9. Lack of aesthetics - This is the
physical application of the compensation factor. aesthetics is important for lower magic and
should be cultivated. It is obvious that hardly anyone can make the classic standards of beauty
and form to money they are therefore not encouraged in the consumer society, but a "look" for
Beauty, for balance, is an essential satanic resource and must to achieve the best magical
effectiveness. It is not what is expected as pleasing - it is what it is. Aesthetics is a personal one
Matter, a mirror of one's own nature, but there are generally pleasant and harmonious aspects
that should not be denied. This outlines the basic principles of satanic philosophy. She certainly
did not together with the prevailing Jewish-Christian views on charity and sacrifice, and can
therefore be used for someone who has grown up in this Weltanschauung. is alien and
frightening. Realistically, the satanic life rules on human nature as it really is and appear
therefore, to most people who are not profoundly and irrational belief systems. It's a fact, that
many people today call Christians, but do not actually have a clear pre- to have what this
philosophy entails, so they do generally in a satanic manner. I think it is high time that which is
recognized, and that men signify what they really are and not as what is socially comfortable for
them.
Page 9
9 (FIRE) THE BOOK SATAN THE HELLLIST INTRODUCTION The first book of the Satan
Bible is not an attempt at blasphemy, an expression which could be called a "diabolic
indignation". The devil was always mercilessly attacked by the gods and without inhibitions.
attacked. Never had the prince of dark really opportunity in the same way as the speech of the
Lord of the Righteous. The pulpit spokesman of the past were able to establish and have "good"
and "evil" at their discretion only to gladly disappear those who contradicted their lies in the
immersion - both verbally and sometimes physically. Their talk of "mercy" degenerates into an
empty value, and is, in connection with his infernal majesty unfair if one considers that without
their Satanic opponents their reli gion would simply collapse. How unfortunate that the
allegorical per- which the spiritual religions owe their success to the most the least mercy and is
constantly abused - and that calculated from to those who always salute the rules of fairness! In
all the hundreds, in which the devil was bellowed, he never opposed his defamation. the defense.
He has always remained a gentleman, while those whom he has supports, sounds and rages. He
was a model of good behavior, but now in his opinion, the time for contradiction. He has decided
finally to come to his right. The thick-bellied rule books with hypocritical pre- writings have
worn out. To learn the law of the jungle again, one is enough small, thin argument. Each verse is
an inferno. Each word is a torch. The flames of hell are burning ... and clean! Read on and learn
the law.
Page 10
10 THE BOOK SATAN I 1. In this barren wilderness of steel and stone, I raise my voice to
which you hear me I call to the east and west. I enter north and south Sign, which announces:
Death to the weak, wealth to the strong! 2. Open your eyes to which you see, oh people with
decayed brains and hear me, you confused millions! 3. For I have entered to challenge the
wisdom of the world and to make the "laws" of humanity and "God"! 4. I ask justifications for
your Golden Rule and ask for the Why and Why your Ten Commandments. 5. I do not bow
down to any of your paper idols and to anyone who is to me says, "Thou shalt be my mortal
enemy!" 6. I dive my index finger into the watery blood of your impotent, insane And write on
his forehead, which is disfigured by thorns: The true prince of the Bo- sen - the king of slaves! 7.
I do not accept hackneyed untruths as truth; no suspense Dogma will prevent my pen from
writing! 8. I break with all conventions that do not lead to my earthly success and happiness
contribute! 9. I set the standard of the strong in a relentless invasion. 10. I stare into the glassy
eyes of your fearful Jehovah, and draw him by the beard; I raise a battle ax and split his skull,
which has been devoured by worms! 11. I destroy the abominable contents of the philosophically
beautifully colored tombs and laugh in sardonic anger! II 1. See the cross; what does it
symbolize? Pale incompetence standing on a tree hangs. 2. I question all things. While I was
faced with the foul and lacquered facades of yours arrogant moral dogmas, I write with letters
flaming contempt: Look, all this is dizziness! 3. Come to me, you death-deceiver, and the earth
will be yours. 4. For far too long, the dead hand was allowed to kill living thought! 5. Far too
long have false prophets Proper and false, good and evil twisted!
Page 11
11 6. No confession must be accepted because of its "divine" nature become. Religions are to be
questioned. No moral dogma is allowed of course, can not be regarded as divine. No Moral
representations are inherently holy. Like the wooden idols of past they are also the work of
mankind, and what man has created, that can also destroy man! 7. The one who hesitates to
believe everything and everyone is very wise, because the faith in a single wrong principle is the
beginning of all incomprehension! 8. The most important task of any new age is to bring forth
people who redefining its freedoms, leading it to material wealth, and castles and chains of
obsolete traditions that are healthy Growth. Theories and ideas that once life, hope and Freedom
for our ancestors, today can lead to destruction and slavery and degrading us! 9. With the change
of the environment also the human ideals change! 10. Whenever a lie has exalted itself upon the
throne, it shall be without compassion and piety Regrets, because, under the influence of an
untruth, thrive! 11. The legacies which have been handed over shall be thrust out of the throne,
extinguished, burned and destroyed, for they are a constant threat to true dignity of thoughts and
actions! 12. Every alleged "truth", which presents itself as a pure invention, is to be understood
without further Circumstances are thrown into the outer darkness, toward the dead gods, to-
worldly, dead philosophies and all the other meaningless junk! 13. The most dangerous of all
ruling lies is the sacred, blessed, privileged, lie - the lie which everyone believes is a model of
truth. you is the fruitful mother of all other widespread errors and self-delusions. It is a hydrant
tree of unreason with a thousand roots. It is a cancer! 14. The lie, which as such is revealed, is
already half extinct, but the lie which is also accepted by intelligent people as fact - the lie that
already toddlers on the knees of a mother is more dangerous. fight as the creeping plague! 15.
Catchy lies have always been the strongest enemies of personal freedom. It there is only one way
to deal with them: radically cut out like cancer- ulcers. Remove the stump and boots. Destroy
them, or they'll destroy us! III 1. "Love one another," it is said, is the supreme law, but what
power has that certainly? On what spiritual authority is this gospel of love? Wa I will not hate
my enemies - if I "love" them, I will deliver them not their grace? 2. Is it natural that enemies do
good to each other - AND WHAT IS GOOD?
Page 12
12 3. Can the tattered and bloody sacrifice "love" the blood-stained mouth, which gives him Bit
by bit his limbs tear? 4. Do not we all have the instinct of predatory animals? Could people
continue e- if they completely ceased to make each other a prey? 5. Are not "lust and physical
desire" the more sincere concepts to "love" in the Related to species conservation? Is not the
"love" of the creeper- Holy Scripture is simply a shameful transcription of sexual or was the
"great teacher" a worshiper of eunuchs? 6. Love your enemies and do good to those who hate
and exploit you - is not that the despicable philosophy of a spaniel that rolls on its back when
you kick it? 7. Hate your enemies with all your heart, and if any one put you on one cheek beat
him, beat him! Strike him wherever you meet him, for self- conservation is the top priority! 8.
Whoever holds the other cheek is a coward! 9. Rewarded beatings, contempt with contempt,
condemnation with condemnation, with interest and compound interest. Eye for eye, tooth for
tooth, not only quadruple, a hundred times! Become a nightmare for your opponent, and when he
leaves you, he will have acquired a lot of additional wisdom, which he ponders about can. In this
way, you will gain respect in all situations and your mind - your un- mortal spirit - will continue
to live, not in a vague paradise, but in the thank you, and bodies of those whose respect you have
earned. IV A. Life is the great sense of joy - death the great abstinence. So do it Best possible
from life - HERE AND NOW! B. There is no heavenly paradise and no hell in which sinners are
roasted. Here and now is the day of our pain! Here and now is the day of our joy! Here and now
is our chance! Use this day, this hour, for there is no solver! C. Tell your heart "I am my own
Savior." D. Areas that stop you. Spin those who are derben plan, back to their confusion and
baseness. Leave them as one Leaf in the whirlwind, and when they are fallen, rejoice in your
own Salvation. E. Then all your bones will say with pride: "Who is like me? I was not strong for
my opponents? I have not saved myself, by my own Spirit and body?" V 1. Blessed are the
strong, for they shall possess the earth Weak, for they will come under the yoke!
Page 13
13 2. Blessed are the mighty, for they will be worshiped by us men - Cursed are the weak, for
they will be extinguished! 3. Blessed are the courageous, for they will be the masters of the
world - cursed the self-righteous humble, for they are trampled by their hoofs! 4. Blessed are the
victors, for victory is the foundation of the law - Cursed are the vanquished, for they will remain
vassals for ever! 5. Blessed are those with the iron fists, for the unfit shall be before them flee -
Cursed are the mentally poor, for one will spit on them! 6. Blessed are those who despise death,
for they will be a long life on earth - Cursed are those whose look at a better life death, for they
shall perish in the midst of the abundance. 7. Blessed are the destroyers of false hope, for they
are the true Messiah. cursed are the worshipers, for they shall be like sheep. 8. Blessed are the
brave, for they shall acquire great riches - Cursed are those who believe in good and evil, for
they are afraid of shadows. 9. Blessed are those who believe in what is best for them, for never
their spirit will be intimidated - cursed are the "lambs of God", for they will bleed until they are
whiter than snow! 10. Blessed is the man who has numerous enemies, for they become a hero
cursed is the one who does good to others who mock him, for they will despise him! 11. Blessed
are the spiritually powerful, for they are sustained by the whirlwind. cursed are those who
declare lies to truths and truths to lies, for they are an abomination! 12. Three times are cursed
the weak, whose insecurity makes them wicked, for they will serve and suffer. 13. The angel of
self-deception has lodged itself in the souls of the righteous - The eternal flame of power through
joy lives in the body of the Satanist!
Page 14
14 (AIR) THE BOOK LUZIFER THE ENLIGHTENMENT INTRODUCTION The Roman god
Lucifer was the bearer of light, the spirit of the air, of enlightenment. In Christian mythology, he
became a synonym for evil, which was also to be expected from a religion whose floating
definitions and apparent values. It's time to make this clear- deliver. False morals and hidden
inaccuracies must be corrected. the. As entertaining as they may be, most stories and pieces are
over Devil worship must be seen as what they are, namely, superfluous Absurdities. It is said that
"truth makes man free." The truth alone has never released anybody. Doubt is the cause of
intellectual emancipation. Without the the element of doubt, the gate to truth would be firmly
closed and urgently, even at the most violent, pounding of a thousand Lucifers. How understand-
it is nevertheless the case that the Holy Scripture is the ruler of hell as the "father of lies" - an
excellent example of the twisting of a character. If of the theological accusation, that the devil
represents untruth- one must also concede that He was it, not God, GEN RELIGIONS AND
WRITING ALL HOLY BIBLE! When more and more doubts arise, the great, erroneous, the
existing soap bubble. For those who already truths, this book is a revelation. Then Lucifer is up-
stood. Now is the time for doubt! The soap bubble of untruth breaks, and her Sound is the outcry
of the world! -SEARCHED!- GOD DEAD OR ALIVE It is a widespread false assumption that
the Satanist does not believe in God. The The idea of man from "God" has changed so often in
the course of time that the Satanist simply chooses the definition that is most appropriate for him.
The human being has always created its gods and not its gods him. For some, God is kind,
frightening for others. For the Satanist, "God" - with which name, if at all, it may be named - the
balancing factor in nature and no living being responsible for the suffering. This powerful force,
which the Univer- sum permeated and balanced, is much too impersonal to deal with happiness
or misfortune of living creatures of flesh and blood, which on this little one dirty earth globe.
Whoever believes that Satan is evil, should once to all the men, women, children and animals
think who died because it was "God's will." Everyone who is the sudden one Death of a beloved
member of the family, the latter would rather be in his hands than in the hand. tes know! Instead,
they are solicitously consoled by their clergyman who says "It was God's will, my love," or "He
is now with God my son." Such phra-
Page 15
15 have always been a comfortable way of the pious, the mercy of God to tolerate or to justify.
But if God has everything so completely under control and is as good as is asserted, why then
does he allow such things to happen? For much too long, religious zealots have returned to their
bibles and statutes. to prove, refute, justify, condemn or interpret the animals. The Satanist is
aware that man, as well as the action and reaction of the is responsible for everything, and he
does not give himself to the illusion that someone else for him. We will no longer sit back and
keep the "fate" passively only because it is written in the chapter "soundso", Psalm soundso - one
for all- times! The Satanist knows that prayer does nothing at all - on the contrary, it decreases
the chances of success, as the pious zealots often simply rebel and a situation that they could
reach much more quickly if they just take care of it yourself! The Satanist avoids expressions
such as "hoping" and "praying" as they are a sign of a certain mental attitude. When we hope and
pray for something to happen, act we do not in the positive sense, so that it really occurs. The
Satanist knows that he has everything he attains to owe himself, and he takes command instead
of God to ask for it. Positive thinking and positive action lead to results- sen. Just as the Satanist
asks God for help, he asks for forgiveness his offenses. If someone commits misdeeds, he asks
God in other religions forgiveness or she confesses to an intermediate carrier, so that for him
God for comparison gebung for his sins asks. The Satanist knows that if praying already does not
help, then good is it even less, someone else who is just a man like him, to confess - and
moreover it is degrading. When a Satanist does something wrong, he knows that it is quite
natural to ma error chen - and if he does his offense really sorry, he will learn from it and for
sorting gen that it does not happen again. However, if he does not loading his act sincerely takes
and know that he will do the same thing again and again, anyway it is unnecessary, to confess
and ask for forgiveness. But exactly what is happening. The people confess their sins to ease
their conscience and not under the new sins commit, mostly the same. There are so many
different interpretations of God in the ordinary meaning as are different people. The ideas range
from the belief in a vague "Universal cosmic mind" to the anthropomorphic god with long white
Beard and sandals, which monitors the actions of each individual. Even within the confines of a
given religion there are very different interpretations presentations from God. Some religions
even go so far as anyone other religiö- sen sect Herself belongs to designate as heretics, even
though the general Dokt- rinen and ideas of divinity are almost the same. For example: The
Catholics believe that the Protestants will end up in hell, and for the simple Reason that they do
not belong to the Catholic Church. Furthermore, many splinter groups of Christian faith, such as
the Church of the Evangelists or Erwe- ckungsbewegung, convinced that Catholics are pagans,
idols worship (the image of Christ is similar in concept each physiologically strong DEM guy
who is adoring him, and yet Christians criticize "heathens" because Götzenanbe- tung). The Jews
have always called the devil.
Page 16
16 Although God is basically the same in all these religions each considers the Way of the other
as reprehensible, and on top of praying these religious zealots still for- each other! They despise
their brothers of the path on the right, because their religions a wear different name, and
somehow this animosity must be let out. How this would be better than a "prayer" What to sa-
for an artificial höffliche Art gen: "I hate you like the plague," but is this thinly disguised act that
is as loading th for his enemy called! Pray for their own enemy is nothing more than as anger
from the cheap products department of a department store, shabby and of inferior quality ty. If
there are so many blatant disagreement about which course of GOT tesanbetung is right, how
many different interpretations of God himself may give it well - and who is right? All these
devotional "White Lights" are busy trying to please God, so the "gates to paradise" for them open
when they die. And yet, when a Man does not overall his life in accordance with the
requirements of his faith leads has, he can still call at the last minute a clergyman to his
deathbed, to get the final absolution. The priest or pastor comes running to "Bringing into
balance" anything with God, and to ensure that the ticket to heaven issued correctly (the Yezidis,
a sect of devil worshipers, have this one very different view. They believe that God is all-
powerful and all, but forgiving, and that it therefore is the devil, they have to satisfy, as it her life
here on Earth determined. They are so convinced that God them all their sins awards when they
have received their last rites, that they do not consider it necessary to the opinion of God to care
for their earthly life). With all the contradictions in the Christian scriptures, there are nowadays
many people, which may, from intellectually Christianity no longer accept in the form as it was
practiced in the past. Many people start the existence of God to doubt the conventional sense of
the word Christian. That's why they call themselves "Christian Atheists ". While the Christian
Bible is a collection of contradictions, but what might be contradictory than the term "Christian
atheist"? If even prominent leaders of the Christian faith their original Inter- Interpretations
issued by God discard as they can expect from their followers that this hold on to the traditional
religious traditions? In all these debates whether God is dead or not - if not, he should have at
least one have good LIFE INSURANCE! THE GOD you save, YOU CAN EVEN BE All
religions of a spiritual nature are inventions of man. Alone with his he has created a whole
system of gods human brain. Since he having self- awareness has and this can not accept it shifts
it outward into Somehow a great spiritual device which he calls "God." God can do all the things
that are forbidden to the people - how people kill, wounds the accomplish to satisfy his will
prevail without any visible Responsibility, etc. If man needs such a god and recognizes him
Page 17
17 then he prays to a being who has invented a human. This means ER PRAY THE PEOPLE OF
THESE GOD CREATED HAS EVEN TO AN AGENT. Wä- would not it be much more
sensible to worship a God whom he himself created in over- conformity with his own emotional
needs - one that best the fleshly and physical being embodied which has enough imagination, a
to invent God at all? If man insists his true self in the form of a "God" to the outside to relocate,
why he fears his true self by fear "God" - why he prays to his true self, by worshiping "God" -
why he remains separate from "God" IN ORDER TO RITUAL AND RELIGIOUS
CEREMONY WITH HIM TO JOIN? Man needs ritual and dogma, but no law requires that an
external God is required to perform rituals and ceremonies in the name of God! Could it be when
he closes the gap between himself and his "God" that he the ascend demon of pride looks - this
very embodiment of Lucifer, which he then appear? He could not watch more than two parts, the
carnal and the intellectual but would notice how they blend together and then to his abysmal
horror realize that both are only carnal - AND ALWAYS WA- REN! Then he will hate himself
either to death, day by day - or enjoy the fact that he is what he is! If he hates himself, he is new
and more complex spiritual paths of "Erleuch- Search processing "to split in the hope again in his
quest for even strengthen stronger and more distant "gods" that are to castigate his miserable
shell. If he but accepts and recognizes that ritual and ceremony were important items that his
invented religions have utilized to maintain his trust in a lie to obtain, then SAME KIND OF
RITUAL can also be used to be maintain confidence in the truth - it is the same primitive pomp,
but he gives the consciousness of his own existence majestic food. If the religious trust has
disappeared in the lies, this is because, that man himself comes closer and moves away from
"God"; closer to the devil is. If that is what the devil represents, and if a person's life in the
temple the devil lives, with the power of Satan in his body, then he escapes either the Cackle and
gripes of the righteous, or he is proud of his secret places manipulated the earth and the foolish
masses due to its inherent satanic power until to the day on which it appears in all its glory and
proclaims: "I AM a Satanist! Bow down, BECAUSE I AM THE HIGHEST EMBODIMENT OF
HUMAN LIFE! "
Page 18
18 SOME EVIDENCE OF A NEW ERA satanic The seven deadly sins of the Christian Church
are: greed, vanity, envy, anger, Gefräßig- ness, lust and laziness. Satanism advocates each of
these "sins" as they all too lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification. A Satanist knows
that there is nothing wrong with being greedy, as it only means that he more will have when he
already has. Envy means with good will on the property of others to look and to have the desire
to get things like that too. Envy and greed incite the ambition - and without ambition can be
achieved very little. Voracity simply means to eat more than you need to live. If you feel have
overeat to obesity, is another sin - vanity - motivated you fours, again to seek such an appearance
that your self esteem wiederherge- provides is. Anyone who buys an article of clothing in a
different purpose than his body thereby cover and protect him from the elements, the vanity
makes guilty. Satanists often encounter scoffers who claim that it was not necessary to be schmü-
CKEN. We must make it clear to these objectors that they also one or the other part wear that is
not needed to keep warm. There is not a single person in the world who do not adorn themselves.
The Satanist can the basis of such decorative rations prove that at any Mocker is vain. Thus the
cynic eloquently and ER- may clarify how free he is, he will always bear the elements of vanity.
Morning reluctant to get up is to make the laziness guilty, and if you long enough're lying in bed,
you'll catch you right at the next sin - the Lust. The smallest sense of excitement to feel itself
mean the lust to be guilty. To ensure the survival of humanity, made the nature the desire for
major instinct for self-preservation. When the Christian church this noticed she explained
fornication the "Original Sin" and thus made sure that no one can avoid this sin. That you are
alive, so is the result of sin - original sin! The strongest instinct of every living thing is self-
preservation, which us to the last of the seven deadly sins brings - the wrath! Is it not our self-
preservation, is wakened when someone inflicts harm us and we are so angry that we protect
against another attack? A Satanist by the motto: "Suggests you someone on one cheek, hit him
on the other! "Let no wrong unavenged! Be like a lion hunting - be dangerous even in defeat! If
the natural impulses tempt man to sin, then all people Sinner; and all sinners go to hell. If
everyone goes to hell, then hits he there all his friends again. The sky is thus only a few WE- sen
populated that must be pretty strange if they only lived for a get place where they can strum
harps forever. The Times have changed. Religious leaders preach not longer, that all our natural
actions are sinful. We no longer believe that sex is dirty - or that it is a shame to be proud of - or
that it is vicious, little ha- ben to want that someone else has. Of course not, because the times
have changed! If you want a proof, then you just look at how liberal churches gewor- the are.
Why? They practice exactly what you preach!
Page 19
19 Satanists often hear these and similar statements; and they agree in vol- lem hearts. BUT if
the world has changed so much, then why still grasping at straws of a dying faith? With so many
re- ligionen denying their own scriptures because they are out of date and instead the
philosophies of Satanism preach, why do not they call him by his real name - Satanism? That
would be less hypocritical in any case. In recent years, attempts have been men- the spiritual
concept of Christianity to make rule closer. You can see that obviously unspiritual means. be
measured sen, which were previously held in Latin, are now op- in indigenous languages sen, but
this only causes you more easily see through the nonsense and robbed it at the same time the
ceremony of esoteric character, to the contents of faith benssätze belongs. One can more easily
emotions with incomprehensible words and sentences for wake zen as with statements in a
language that even the most simple-minded understands and is questioned. the priests and pastors
have tried a hundred years ago, their churches through measures to fill men, as applied today,
they would be guilty of heresy made, they would have called the devil and they were often
persecuted, definitely But the case was not excommunicated hesitation. The religious zealots
whining "We have to keep up with the times", and forget that due to the barriers and deep-rooted
laws of white light religions never changes can be made sufficient to meet the needs to meet the
people. The old religions have always into account only the spiritual nature of man Strengthens
and overall little or no to his physical or earthly needs takes care. You have this life only as a
transit station and the meat just as Viewed sheath; physical pleasures as insignificant and pain in
preparation for the "Kingdom of God" As clearly. But all this hypocrisy, if the "overall need to
make changes to their religious right "to the natural keep up change in the people! The only way
Christianity the needs to be nissen of man is completely adapt, as Satanism Now is! A NEW
religion is necessary, one that the natural impulses of man based. This religion has a name. It is
called Satanism. And these proscribed force is it that caused the religious controversy over birth
control - a mürri- MOORISH admission that sexual acts of lust have their right to exist. It is the
"devil", which causes the women to show their legs to the men irritate - the same legs that we
may see even in young nuns today, running around in their become ever shorter dresses. What a
delightful step in the right (or left) direction! Will we soon nuns can see "topless" that their Body
swing relish the "Missa Solemnis Rock"? Satan smiles and says that he that would very much -
after all, many nuns are very pretty and have nice Legs. Many churches, especially those with the
largest communities have expressed sensual Music that inspires to clap along, - are so inspired
satanic. The devil always known the best songs.
Page 20
20 Church picnic events, despite Aunt Emma's talk about the big drafty Harvest of the Lord
nothing but a good excuse for Sunday feeding frenzies; and everyone knows that in the bushes
happens far more than just Bible readings! The bazaars, where money is to be taken for the
church, often the same one Folk festival. (English: "carnival") A carnival was a celebration of the
flesh today. tolerated such an event because the money will flow to the church, which then so
can preach against the temptations of the devil! They say that these things only pagan customs
and ceremonies - the off the Christians only for their own purposes have borrowed. True, but the
nations enjoyed the pleasures of the flesh in vol- len trains, and were convicted by the very
people who celebrate their rituals, but they call different. Priests and pastors marching at the
head of demonstrations for peace and place to the railroad tracks in front of trains with military
equipment with the same dedication with of their spiritual brothers from the same seminars,
bullets, bombs and soldiers as chaplains bless in the armed forces. Something must go wrong
here. Could it be that Satan is capable to act as a prosecutor? They have it really so called! If a
puppy grows, he becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water ser; when twelve months are
over, we buy a new calendar with the richti- gen chronological designation; when "magic"
becomes scientific fact we talk about medicine, astronomy, etc. If a label is no longer a certain
thing fits, it is logical to give it a name that they better loading writes. Why do not we show our
colors in religion? Why should a call religion the old name if the contents of that religion no
longer with the original match? Or, if religion preaches the same things as usual, however,
practice their followers hardly any of their teachings more why then call them still followers of
this religion? If you do not believe what your religion teaches, why would you then continue
support a belief that is contrary to your feelings? You would never choose someone to whom you
do not believe, so why apply your choice of a church Religion that is not consistent with your
convictions? You would never for a Person or a theme right if you do not agree, why should you
exercise your church voting for a religion that does not your ideas corresponds? You have no
right to complain about a political situation when you've even elected or supported in any way -
which also includes, sit back and complacently neighbors who disagree with his situation are
were to agree, just because you're too lazy or too cowardly to sa- your opinion gen. So it is with
the choice of religion. Even if you do not completely open your Mei- voltage can tell because of
the negative consequences of the employer, government, etc., can to be at least honest with
yourself. In the private area of your own home and your best friends you must support the
religion, YOUR interests most at heart. "Satanism has a very sound basis," the emancipated say.
"But why they call it Satanism? Why not some something like "humanism", or something that
sounds like witchcraft, more esoteric - less crass "There are more than one reason. Humanism is
not a religion. It's just a way of living without Zere- monie or dogma. But Satanism has both
ceremony and dogma. And Dogma is necessary, as will be explained later.
Page 21
21 ma or - Satanism differs from all other so-called white light cal groups and "White" - witches
circles that exist in the world today This. self-righteous and arrogant religions protest that their
members the forces of use magic only out of charity. Satanists look with disdain on weißmagi-
specific groups because they feel that charity is a sin against the fixed is designed life plan. It is
unnatural not to feel the need to stuff themselves to achieve themselves. Satanism is a kind of
controlled selfishness is. This does not mean that one never does something for another. When
you do something to someone that carries out you much suggests, to make you happy, his
happiness will give you a sense of satisfaction. Satanism advocates a modified form of the
Golden Rule. our inter- pretation of this rule is: "others do what they do to you; because if you
"do others, what you would like to have that they do to you "and then they treat you badly, it is
against human nature to continue to be considerate to them. You should other do as you would
like them to do to you, but if your courtesy is not returned, Setpoint th them with the wrath they
deserve to be treated. " White Magic groups say if someone sends a curse, comes three of these
fold back to him, nests resorted to him or falls in any form as Boomerang on the back sender.
This is only further proof of the guilt-ridden phi- philosophy of neo-pagan, pseudo-Christian
groups. White witches want to practice in witchcraft, but can not break away from the stigma
that clings to it is. representation to call themselves white magicians, and base seventy-five
percent of their philosophy on the worn, hackneyed tenets of Christianity. Anyone who claims to
Magic and the occult for some other reason than the personal Machterlan- to be interested
supply, is the worst hypocrite. The Satanist respects the Chris- Principality least because it is
consistent in its guilt-prone philosophy but can only feel contempt for people who are allegedly
from the guilt liberated feeling, by joining a coven and then the same philosophical foundations
practicing as Christianity. White magic is supposedly utilized only for good or unselfish
purposes, and Black magic, it is said, only for selfish or "evil" reasons. The Satanist knows no
such separation. Magic is magic, whether they will be used to help or harm. The Satanist as a
magician should have the ability to decide to what is right, and then use the power of magic to be
goals. During white magical ceremonies, the participants are in the middle of a pentagram, To
protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call for help. The Satanists it seems
somewhat disingenuous to call these forces when at the same time protects against them. He
knows that he is only effective the forces of darkness and honest can use to his advantage when
he formed an alliance with them. In a Satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not dance
hands HAL tend "Swap" in a circle; do not burn candles in different colors for a wide schiedliche
desires; do not call the name of "Father, Son and Holy Spirit" on, while supposedly practicing
Black Arts; You can choose to not "Heili- gen "as a personal guide to solve their problems; they
do not immerse themselves in fragrance oils, in the hope that the money then come down from
heaven; they do not meditate, to a coming "great spiritual awakening"; they recite endless spells
in where the name "Jesus" sake of good order occurs every few words long, and and so on.
Page 22
22 BECAUSE IT'S NOT the way satanic magic is practiced. Those who are not can free
hypocritical self-deception is never a successful magician, Ge let alone be a Satanist. The Satanic
religion has the coin is not just a bit raised, it has com- pletely reversed. Why should she support
principles they reject completely and designate otherwise than by the name of the property, in
contrast, best meets doctrines of Satanic philosophy? Satanism is not a white light-religion; it is a
religion of the flesh, the earthly, corporeal - and all this is ruled by Satan, the personification of
the path on the left. Inevitably comes the next question: "Granted, you can not humanism him
call because humanism is not a religion, but why do you need at all a religion if all you do,
anyway happens naturally? Why can you can not just do it like that? Modern man has a long
way; He was of the senseless Dogmas of past religions disillusioned. We live in an age of
enlightenment. Psychiatry has made great efforts to give people about his educate real
personality. We live in an age of intellectual loading wußtseins as it has never seen the world.
This is all well and good, BUT - there is a hitch in this new Geisteszu- was standing. Something
to accept the intellectually is one thing, but it is something else entirely, to accept something also
from the feeling. A need that does not fulfill the Psychiatry len can, is the innate human need that
do not meet the Psychiatry can, is the innate human need for emotions by dogma. Man needs
ceremony and ritual, fantasy and enchantment. the Psychiat- rie has, despite all the positive that
she has achieved, man of miracles and Imagination deprived that used to be maintained by
religion. Satanism has recognized the current needs of the people and fills the large gray void
between religion and psychiatry. The Satanic philosophy combines the Basis of psychology with
good, honest emotion and dogma. you comparable provides people with the imagination that he
needs so badly. There is nothing wrong Dogmas, provided they are not based on ideas or actions
that are totally against the Human nature violated. The shortest distance between two points is a
straight line. If all debt that is Toggle collected, turned into advantages, thus eliminating the need
for intellectual Cleaning the psyche of such constraints. Satanism is the only known is religion,
which so accepts the man as he was, and supports the principle that Bad into good convert, rather
than bend to the bad auszulö- rule. So if you have analyzed your problems with the common
sense and are aware of what teaches psychiatry, and you're still not unjusti- can solve fabricated
guilt and put your theories into practice, then you should LER To let your guilt work for you nen.
You should be according to your natural directed instincts, and if you do not can without feeling
guilty, then revel in your debt. This may sound like a contradiction, but if you think about it,
guilt can also serve as an inspiration for the senses. the Erwachse- nen would do well to seek
grant from the kids a lesson. have children often great pleasure in doing things that are not
supposed to do.
Page 23
23 Yes, times have changed, but the man does not. The basics of Satanis- mus have always
existed. The only really new about it is the formal organizational organization of a religion based
on the basic character traits of people based. Over the centuries, magnificent structures of stone,
concrete, mortar were and steel of human abstinence dedicated. It is high time that the people
stop fighting itself and instead their time to building temples of devote sensuality. Even though
the times have changed and will always change, man remains basically the same. For two
thousand years man did penance for something for which he itself did not have to feel guilty. We
highlight tired us the joys of LE bens to fail due to us. As formerly the man of today needs the
here and now, instead of waiting for joy on his reward in heaven. Why So you should have no
religion that is based on the sense of joy? It is definitely in accordance with the nature of the
beast. We are no longer humble weaklings who tremble before an ungracious God does not care
whether we live or die. We are self-confident, strong people - we are Satanists!
Page 24
24 HELL, THE DEVIL AND HOW HIS SOUL SOLD Satan is certainly the best friend the
Church has ever had, because he has they get all those years alive! The false doctrine of hell and
the devil has made it the Protestant and Catholic churches for too long possible to succeed. If not
with the religious zealots of the path on the right finger could point to the devil, they had nothing
with which to intimidate their supporters could. "Satan leads you into temptation"; "Satan is the
prince of evil", "Satan is vicious, cruel, brutal, "they warn." If you give way to the temptation of
the devil, you will guaranteed be damned for all eternity and burn in hell. " The meaning of the
word Satan is "enemy" or "adversary" or "accuser". The actual word "Devil" comes from the
Indian word "Devi", and means "God." Satan represents opposition to all religions that frustrate
people and WE condemn gen its natural instincts. He was always the only reason why the role of
the Evil allocated because it comparable carnal, worldly and mundane aspects of life embodies.
Satan, the chief devil of the Western world, was initially an angel whose job was to present
human crimes God. Only in the 14th century it was used as a represented evil deity who was half
human and half animal, with bock-like horns and hooves. Before Christianity gave him the name
of Satan, Lucifer, etc., was the dominated carnal side of man from God, from the Greeks Diony-
sos or pan was called and was represented as Satyr or Faun. Pan was originally nally the "nette
Kerl" and symbolized fertility and fertilization. Whenever a country gets a new government are
from the heroes of the encryption gear standardize the rogue the present. So it is with religion.
The first Chris- th believed that the gods were the heathen devil, and it was "black magic," says
her to use. Miraculous heavenly events they called "white magic" that the only difference
between the two. The old gods did not die, but they came into Hell and became devils. The
Kobold, Gnome or Goblin, the was used to intimidate children, comes from the Slavonic "Bog",
which much like "God" means, as Bagha in Hindu. Many pleasures that was estimated before the
advent of Christianity were, condemned by the new religion. There were few changes necessary
to comparable horns of Pan and his split hoof in a convincing devil convert! Pan's features could
be interpreted as sent "with culpable sins "Loaded, and already the metamorphosis was complete.
The comparison of the devil with the goat comes from the Christian Bible, where the holiest Day
of the year, the Day of Atonement, was committed by two goats "without ma- kel chose, one of
which was sacrificed one the Lord and the other Azazel. the Zie- ge, which was laden with the
sins of men, was driven into the desert and the "scapegoat". This is the origin of the Goat, who is
still single in boxes is set as the time in Egypt, where he was sacrificed once a year a god.
Humanity knows many devils with different origins. to carry a satanic ritual not heard the
summon of demons; of this practice just make those who use, who are afraid of the true forces
that they undergo, swear. By demons is assumed that they are evil spirits, with equity companies
that they encounter on the deteriorating human or situations, examples carry. The Greek word
"demon" originally meant "guardian spirit" or source
Page 25
25 of inspiration, and to ensure invented later theologians legions sol cher harbingers of
inspiration - and all were malignant. An indication of the cowardice of "magicians" of the path to
the right is the practice of loading a voted demons (suspected of that it is a favorite of the devil),
anzuru- fen to carry forward his wishes. The reasoning here is that a demon is just a lackey of the
devil, is easier to control. is in occult lore said that only extremely well "protected" or totally
reckless, daring magician would try to call the devil himself. The Satanist does not call furtively
about these "lesser" devils, but conjures brazenly those who belong to this hellish army ongoing
scandal - the devil even! As you can imagine, the theologians have some names of devils in their
Demons list categorized. The following list contains the other hand, the mode most name for a
satanic ritual. These are the names and origins of reasonable called gods and goddesses that a
large part of the inhabitants of the royal Palas- tes hell identified:
Page 26
26 THE FOUR CROWN PRINCE OF HELL SATAN - (Hebrew) adversary, opponent,
prosecutor, Lord of Fire, the inferno, the south Lucifer - (Roman) Lichtbringer, enlightenment,
the air, the morning star, the east BELIAL - (Hebrew) without master, baseness of the earth,
independence, the north Leviathan - (Hebrew) the serpent from the depths of the sea, the West
Page 27
27 The infernal NAME ABADDON - (Hebrew) the destroyer Adramelech - Samarianischer
Devil AHPUCH - Devil Maya AHRIMAN - Mazdaistischer Devil AMON - Egyptian, ram-
headed god of life and reproduction APOLLYON - Greek synonym for Satan, the archdevils
ASMODEUS - Hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature the jurisdiction "
ASTAROTH - Phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of Babylonian Ishtar AZAZEL -
(Hebrew) Taught restore the people of war and led the cosmetics an Baalberith - Canaanite Lord
of the covenant who was later made a devil Balaam - Hebrew Devil of avarice and greed From
the Knights Templar worshiped as a symbol of Satan - BAPHOMET BAST - Egyptian goddess
of pleasure represented as a cat BEELZEBUB - (Hebrew) Lord of the Flies, taken from the
symbol of the scarab BEHEMOTH - Hebrew personification of Satan in the form of an elephant
BEHERIT - Syrian name for Satan BILE '- Celtic god of Hell Chemosh - national god of Moab,
later a devil Cimeries - rides a black horse and dominates Africa COYOTE - American Indian
devil DAGON - Philistischer revenge devil of the sea Damballa - Voodoo Snake Goddess
Demogorgon - Greek name of the devil; which is said that mortals him Do not know
DIABOLUS - (Greek) "flowing downwards" DRACULA - Romanian name for devil
Page 28
28 EMM-O - Japanese ruler of Hell Euronymous - Greek prince of death Fenriz - son of Loki,
depicted as a wolf GORGO - diminutive of Demogorgon, Greek name of the devil Haborym -
Hebrew synonym for Satan HECATE - Greek goddess of the underworld and of witchcraft
ISHTAR - Babylonian goddess of fertility KALI - (hindi) daughter of Shiva, high priestess of
Thuggees Lilith - Hebrew female devil, Adam's first wife who opened his eyes LOKI - Teutonic
devil MAMMON - Aramaic god of wealth and profit MANIA - Etruscan goddess of Hell
MANTUS - Etruscan God of Hell MARDUK - God of Babylon Mastema - Hebrew synonym for
Satan MELEK TAUS - Devil Yezidi MEPHISTOPHELES - (Greek) Der, which avoids the light
(see Faust) Metztli - Aztec goddess of the night MICTIAN - Aztec god of the night MIDGARD -
son of Loki depicted as a snake MILCOM - Ammonite devil MOLOCH - Phoenician and
Canaanite devil Mormo - (Greek) King of the Ghouls, consort of Hecate Naamah - Hebrew
female devil of seduction NERGAL - Babylonian god of Hades NIHASA - American Indian
devil Nija - Polish god of the underworld
Page 29
29 O-YAMA - Japanese name for Satan PAN - Greek god of lust, later converted to the devil
PLUTO - Greek god of the underworld PROSERPINE - Greek goddess of the underworld
PWCCA - Walistischer name for Satan Rimmon - Syrian devil, who is revered in Damascus
Sabazios - Phrygian origin, the same as Dionysos, snake worship Saitan - Enochian for Satan
Sammael - (Hebrew) "Gift of God" Šamnu - Central Asian devil SEDIT - American Indian devil
SEKHMET - Egyptian goddess of vengeance SET - Egyptian Devil Shaitan - Arabic name for
Satan SHIVA - (Hindi) The Destroyer Supay - Inca god of the underworld T 'AN-MO - Chinese
counterpart to the devil, covetousness, desire Tchort - Russian name for Satan, "black god"
TZEZCATLIPOCA - Aztec god of Hell Thamus - Sumerian god who was later converted to the
devil THOTH - Egyptian god of magic TUNRIDA - Scandinavian female devil Typhon - Greek
personification of Satan YAOTZIN - Aztec god of Hell YEN-LO WANG - Chinese ruler of Hell
The Devil past religions always contributed, at least partially, animal of essence To deny trains
proof that man constantly feels the need that also he is an animal. Because if he would admit it,
that would be a terrible blow to be miserable consciousness.
Page 30
30 The pig was despised by the Jews and Egyptians. It symbolized the gods Frey, Osiris, Adonis,
Persephone, Attis, and Demeter and was overall Osiris and the Moon sacrifices. But over time, it
was downgraded to a devil. The Phoenicians worshiped egg NEN Flying God, Baal, from which
comes the devil, Beelzebub. Baal and Beelzebub are identical to the dung beetle or scarab the
Egyptian who apparently even re- could bring, like a phoenix, the mythical bird that rose from its
ashes. On- because of their connections to the Persians believe the ancient Jews that the two
large Powers of the world Aura-Mazda, the god of fire, of light, of life and goodness and
Ahriman, the serpent, the god of darkness, destruction, death, and the Evil were. These and
countless other examples, not only the Devil MEN rule is as animals, but also show his need to
the original animal gods to sacrifice and to degrade his devils. In the time of the Reformation, the
16th century, the alchemist discovered Dr. Johann Faustus a method, a demon - Mephistopheles -
to call from hell, and a close pact with him. He signed with blood a contract in which he his soul
Mephistopheles prescribed for the feeling of youth, and was then immediately young. As for
Faustus came to die for the time he retired to his room and burst there in pieces, as though his
laboratory had exploded. This story is a Protest of the time against science, chemistry and magic.
To become a Satanist you do not need his soul to the devil to sell or egg close nen pact with
Satan. This threat was invented by Christianity to the intimidate people so that they are not
removed from the herd. a threatening Fingers and trembling voice they taught their followers that
if they Versu interruptions of Satan give their lives according to their natural inclinations live
would have to pay for their sinful pleasures by their soul Satan would sell and burn for eternity in
hell. People wur- brought the to believe that a pure soul a ticket to eternal life be. Pious prophets
have taught man to fear Satan. But what are Terms such as? If God is "Allah" so merciful, why
do people then fear him? Do we believe that there is nothing where we corresponds with fear can
escape? If you have to fear God, why not "satansfürchtig" be and still have fun, because the fear
of God verkneift? Without such a general fear of the religious zealots have nothing in hand to to
exercise their followers pressure. The Teutonic goddess of death and daughter of Loki was
named Hel, a pagan god of Torment and punishment. Another "L" was added when the books of
the Old Testament ments were written. The prophets who wrote the Bible knew the word "Hell"
is not; they used the Hebrew word Sheol and the Greek Hades, which so much was as grave; and
also the Greek Tartarus, location of the fallen Angels, the underworld (underground) and
Gehenna, a valley near Jerusalem, where Moloch reigned and was dumped waste and burned.
Hence comes the Idea of the Christian church of "fire and sword" in hell. The Protestant and the
Catholic Hell are places of eternal punishment; all- recently also believe Catholics that there is a
"Purgatory" where all souls a must burn time and a kind of "Between Hell" where unbaptized
souls back come. The Buddhist Hell is divided into eight sections, the first seven are to penance
there. The ecclesiastical description of Hell is that of a horrible place the fire and the distress; in
Dante's Inferno. In northern climates, it was thought that Hell is a cold region, a giant
refrigerator.
Page 31
31 (For all their threats of eternal damnation and soul roasting, the Christian Missionaries came
across some people who do not swallow their drivel so easily. desire and sorry're just like beauty
is a matter of opinion. When the missionaries to Alaska dared and the Eskimos from the horrors
of hell and the Inferno, the Offender waited warned asked them eagerly: "How can we get
there?")! see most Satanists Satan not as an anthropomorphic beings with split Hooves, tail with
barbs and horns. He merely represents a force of nature - the forces of darkness - the only reason
their name because no religion these forces ever has brought out of the darkness. Even science
has no technical terminology found technology for this power. It is a not angezapftes reservoir,
of which only few people can make use because it most MAN on the ability To use gelt a tool
without first necessary to the functioning parts to have broken down and labeled. The incessant
need to analyze, makes it impossible for most people, this multi-faceted key to the unknown - the
names of the Satanist "Satan" - to use. Stan, as God, demigod, personal savior, or whatever you
want to call him was invented by the founders of all religions of the world for one purpose only -
to Ü about the evil actions and situations of the people here on earth called wake up. It followed
that all that leads to physical or mental satisfaction than was called "evil" - and thus each has a
life of unwarranted guilt guaranteed! So if they call us 'evil', then we are just evil - so what the
Satanic era is with us! Why not take advantage of it and LIVE! LIVE! (Evil backwards).
Page 32
32 LOVE AND HATE Satanism means friendliness towards those who deserve it instead of love
wasting ungrateful! You can not love everyone; It is ridiculous to think that. If you everyone and
everything loves to lose its natural ability to criticize and has only a slight judgment, to decide on
the character and quality. If something is applied too loosely, it loses its true sense. Therefore,
the Satanist believes that up those to correct and perfect love that deserve this love, and that the
enemy never turn the other cheek should hold out! Love is one of the most intense feelings that
can feel a person; another is the hatred. It is totally unnatural to force yourself to feel
unconditional love. If you try to love everyone, we only reduced his feelings counter those over
who earn that love. Suppressed hatred can be many psychological and emo- lead tional suffering.
If you learn to release his anger against those they deserve, is purified from these malignant
emotions and need the reasonable not miss accumulated hatred to his loved ones. In the world
history there has never been a great "love" that are not countless Murders moved to themselves,
presumably as proof of love! All hypocrites who ever in this world walked, their pockets were
always stuffed full of love! All sanctimonious pious claim to love their enemies, and if they are
wrong befalls, they console themselves with the fact that "God will punish already." Instead
einzu- located confess that they are capable of hating their enemies and to treat as it is
comparable who is, they say, "For the grace of God I am going" and "pray" for them. Wa rum we
should humble ourselves and so reduce by those we wrong conclusions pull? Satanism was
always seen as a synonym for cruelty and brutality. The is only so because people are afraid of
the truth - and the truth is that not all people are benign and loving. Just because the Satanist
admits that he able to love and to hate, he is considered a misanthrope. On the contrary, precisely
because he is able to release his hatred through ritualized expression, is he far more capable of
love - the deepest kind of love. By hatred and love, he feels, recognizes and accepts, there is no
likelihood of confusion. Who has never experienced one of these feelings can also be the other
not completely experience.
Page 33
33 satanic SEX The satanic vision of "free love" has triggered many controversies. It is often
assumed that sexual activity is the most important factor of the Satanic religion , and in that the
readiness to join Sexorgien, a prerequisite to to become a Satanist. Nothing is further from the
truth! On the contrary, opportunism th that have no further interest in Satanism than on the
sexual aspects of advertising expressly rejected. Satanism advocates sexual freedom, but only in
the literal sense. with free Love is meant exactly in the satanic imagination - the freedom, either
to be faithful to one man or his sexual needs with so many others act out how to keep it for his
special requirements necessary. Satanism does not require those to orgiastic acts or extramarital
Affairs, which do not want it on their own. For many, it would be very unnatural and detrimental
to be unfaithful to their chosen life partner. For others, it would frust- rierend to be sexually
linked to a human. Each has developed for itself divorced, what form of sexual behavior most
likely his individual needs equivalent. To force himself under self-denial to extramarital or
voreheli- chen to have traffic, only to others (or worse, themselves) to prove that is free of sexual
guilt complexes is exactly satanic standards as bad as the suppression of sexual needs because of
Deep Seated Guilt. Many who constantly struggle to bewei- their liberation from sexual guilt
sen, the sexual acts are more dependent than those in reality it simply accept it as a natural part
of life and not a big hoopla about their sexu- make elle freedom. For example, it is proved that
the Nymphomanin (the dream of every man and heroine of many provocative stories) is not
sexually free, but frigid and wanders from man to man, because it is too uptight to ever peoples
find celled sexual fulfillment. Another misconception is the idea that participation in Group A is
evidence of sexual freedom. All have contemporary groups for free sex something in common -
Rejection of fetishistic or deviant activities. These examples of artificial non-fetishistic sexual
activity, allegedly means "freedom" all have the same routine: Each participant draws an orgy his
clothes as it is fooled by someone and mechanically drives Sex - overall exactly the example of
the leader follows. None of the participants, it comes to mind, that their "liberated" form of
sexual intercourse by outsiders, the DC do not consider Macherei as freedom, are to be regulated
and viewed childish could. The Satanist knows that he (as connoisseurs of this matter and truly
free of sexual guilt) neither of the so-called sexual revolutionaries nor the Prudery of his guilt-
stricken society can be suppressed. These clubs for Group sex misunderstand completely the
sense of sexual freedom. If no individu- may take place ellen sexual acts (including personal
fetishes), then there is no reason to join such clubs. Satanism accepts any type of sexual activity
to satisfy personal loading dürfnisse - be it heterosexual, homosexual, bisexual, or even asexual.
he proponents
Page 34
34 tet also each Fetish and any deviation that the enrichment of Geschlechtver- Kehr is, as long
as nobody is involved, who asked not to participate. The sexually inexperienced would be
surprised if he knew how far deviations and Feti- fetishism are prevalent in our society. There
are more options than the unaufge- enlightened individual can imagine: transvestitism, sadism,
masochism, natural cult practices, exhibitionism - to name just a few of the most common.
Everyone has But because they do not know their personal fetish how common fetishistic activi-
activities in society, they feel spoiled when they "unnatural their "Reveal longings. (Fetishism is
not only human beings but practiced by animals. The fetish is an essential part in the sex life of
animals. The sexual scent, for example, is necessary for animals to make them different from one
Animal are excited. Laboratory studies have shown that an animal's sexual ATT raktivität
towards other animals loses if it is done artificially odorless. The excitation by sexual scents,
incidentally, also like the people, though he often denies.) Even the asexual deviates from the
norm by his asexuality. It is much unnatural cher to have no sexual desire (unless illness, age or
any other Sound reason, the decline effect) as frequently changing partnerships However, th.
Whether the Satanist suppressed his sexuality or openly acting out is only his Thing. In many
cases of suppression of the sex drive (or Asexualität) hät- te trying to emancipate themselves
sexually devastating. The asexual people are getting sucked up by their profession or their
hobbies. The whole Energy and driving force that is normally invested in sexual activities, in
other types of employment and pastimes plugged. If someone other interests sen prefers the
sexual acts, which is his right, and no one is allowed him why condemn. Only he should
understand that it is a substitute for action at least. Because there is no way to talk about secret
sexual desires, they remain often stuck at the stage of imagination. The lack of fulfillment leads
to mental Belas- tung, and therefore many people think of clandestine methods to their wishes
making rule the air. Just because most fetishistic activities not shown open are sexually clueless
should not be tempted to Schliemann it SEN that they do not exist. A few examples of these
sophisticated techniques: The männli- che transvestite wearing women's underwear, to indulge
his fetish while he pursues his daily activities, the masochistic woman wearing as one of several
sizes too small suspender belt made of rubber, and so has the whole day their lust through this
fetishistic discomfort without anyone knowing it. These Examples are much more harmless and
more common than others, you still have aufzäh- len can. Satanism supports any form of sexual
behavior that pleases as long no one else is hurt by it. This statement must be taken to avoid
misunderstandings. Anyone else to hurt does not mean that to those who feel unintentionally
injured, the microphone may not correspond to you about sex men because they fear for the
morale. Of course you should avoid loan to value those ended that mean a lot to one such. B.
prudish friends or relatives. If you feel but have sincerely endeavored not to hurt them, and they
still happen to it find out, then you can not be held responsible and shalt not because you hurt so
because of your sexual persuasion, nor guilty feel. Who constantly lives in fear of hurting the
prudes with his attitude creates, it is not to get rid of sexual guilt. However, even anyone thus
served when peddling his inclinations.
Page 35
35 The other exception to the rule is the handling of masochists. a masochistic th it gives
pleasure when pain is inflicted; So they denied the masochistic chisten his pleasure in the pain,
we hurt him so how a non- Masochists injured by pain. This illustrates the story of the real cruel
sadists: The masochist says to the sadist, "Strike me," and the unbarm- hearted sadist replies:
"No!" If someone wants to be hurt and it enjoys managerial. to, then there is no reason not to
comply with this request. The word "sadist" mean usually that someone pleasure from any
arbitrary Brutality draws. A true sadist, however, is selective. He carefully selects the GRO SEN
reservoir suitable victims and met with great pleasure those their wishes, the revived through
pain. The "controlled" sadist selects relish those from who really deserve his efforts! Who openly
admits that he is a masochist and it enjoys to be enslaved and beaten, which is the real sadists
like to serve! Apart from the aforementioned exceptions, a Satanist would never intentionally
Toggle more complete and violate their sexual rights. Anyone who tries up his wishes someone
zuzwingen who does not appreciate this approach attempts to violate its sexual free- Ness.
Therefore, the Satanist advocates not rape, child abuse, se- xuellen abuse of animals or any other
sexual acts to persons who do not want, or the extent intimidated by their ignorance or naivety
are tertiary or misguided that they act against their will. Are all parties grow up and have the
necessary maturity to take full responsibility to take responsibility for their actions and
volunteered at a particular variant of sexu- ellen Ausrucksmöglichkeiten participate - even if this
taboo is broken - then there is no reason to suppress these inclinations. If one is aware of all the
implications, advantages and disadvantages in the clear and established, that no one gets hurt,
who does not want it or did not deserve it, then there no reason not to give in to his sexual
preferences. Just as there are no two people who are exactly the same or exactly the same MEN
ge eat, so does the sexual tastes and appetites of man is different to Human. No person or
company has the right to the claims or the to set the frequency of sexual acts other limits. The
proper sexual behavior can only be assessed taking into account the particular situation. What the
one for fine and holds morally, may frustrate the others. There is also the reverse case; someone
has great sexual skills and ridiculed un- fair to others whose forces are not like his. It is
inconsiderate of him to impose someone else, for example, if the man has a huge sexual appetite
and his wife's needs do not match the. It is unfair of him to expect th that they responded
enthusiastically to his advances; but it must also show some respect up close. If they felt no great
desire, they should give him either meet passive, but friendly or not complain when his satisfy
needs elsewhere - this includes masturbation with one. The ideal relationship is one in which
people love dearly and sexually together actually fit. However, perfect relationships are
relatively rare. It must here mention be that mental and physical love can go hand in hand, but
this is not always do. If some sexual adaptability are available, they are often loading borders,
and that it can have some, but not all wishes are fulfilled.
Page 36
36 There is no greater pleasure than the association with someone you love very, forward- set to
fit together sexually. However, it must be emphasized that a lack does not also mean lack of
spiritual love in sexual supplement. one can without that others do not exist and this often does.
In many cases, part of the investigated Couple outside refuge for his sexual inclinations, just
because he his partner not hurt loves and the beloved person or want to do forced. Deep mental
Lie be enriched by physical love and is certainly a necessary component for each satisfying
relationship; but are at different preferences aushäusige sexual activity or masturbation a
necessary complement. Masturbation is considered by many people as taboo, and creates a Debt
problem that you will not lightly. This subject has extensively behan- be delt because
masturbation is a very important part of magical work. Since the Judeo-Christian Bible described
the sin of Onan (Gen. 38: 7-10), has the Human being employs with the seriousness and the
consequences of this "solitary vice" Untitled. Although the modern sexologists have explained
that the sin of Onan one- times a coitus interruptus is much damage was done through the
centuries LAN ge false theological interpretation. Apart from the actual sex offenders is one of
the masturbation the least tolerated sexual acts. wur- during the last century wrote the countless
texts that the horrific consequences of masturbation imagine. Virtually any physical or mental
illness was the evil of Mastur- Bation attributed. Pale complexion, shortness of breath, furtive
looks, one fallen cheeks, nervousness, pimples and loss of appetite are some of the many
Characteristics, which were thought that they came from the masturbation; a völli- ger physical
and mental deterioration was predicted those not on the maintenance calculations in the manuals
for young men heard. One could laugh almost the stark descriptions in such texts would it not for
the sad fact that the deep-seated feelings of guilt by the Nonsense caused in these sex fibulae,
were solved only partially, although contemporary sexologists, doctors, authors, etc. done much
to the stigma of eliminate masturbation. A lot of the people, especially those over Forty, it can
not accept emotionally that masturbation natural and is healthy, even if they accept it from her
mind; and they transfer their waste tilt often unconsciously to their children. It was believed that
someone insane if he did, despite numerous reminders further self-satisfied. This absurd myth
was created by reports on the wide comparable spread masturbation by inmates of psychiatric
Anstallten. Since almost all incurably masturbation mentally ill, it was assumed that they become
characterized crazy were. Nobody thought about that the absence of a sexual partner and the lack
of restraint that is typical of severe mental illness, the real Reasons for the masturbation of the
sick. Many people would prefer that their partners sexual satisfaction elsewhere looking instead
to satisfy themselves because they feel guilty and contempt her partner's fear that they have
driven to masturbation. In many cases the thought is perceived as exciting, that the partner with
someone else Sexual intercourse has - even if this is rarely added. Who is stimulated by the
thought that his partner is otherwise sexually betä- Untitled, this should respond open, thereby
both can benefit. If the
Page 37
37 Masturbation is however only reason not allowed because one of the two debt has feelings,
everything should be tried to overcome these feelings of guilt - or her for to exploit. Many
relationships could have been saved if the parties had a bad conscience in self-satisfaction that is
simply natural, hät- th. Masturbation is regarded as evil because it gives interested to bring their
own caressing hand "forbidden" in a zone of the body. The guilt, the master- least accompany the
sexual act can be prepared by the acceptable from a religious perspective Reason mitigate that
sensual pleasures are necessary to offspring witness - even if you ACh same time carefully "safe"
days in the calendar tet. While masturbating one can not mind giving this reason itself appease.
No matter what they told you about the "Immaculate Conception" - even when blind faith you
tempted to swallow this absurdity - you know exactly when you want to father a child, physical
contact with a per- must done son of the opposite sex! Who already feels guilty, this "original
sin" to commit will certainly feel much more guilty when a sexual act takes place only for his
own pleasure and not with the intention to have children. The Satanist knows exactly why the
religious zealots masturbation as a sin describe. As with all other natural acts people do it, no
matter how strict they are blamed for it. causing guilt is an important To bureau- facet of their
insidious plan to force people for their "sins" SEN by donating money for the upkeep of the
temple of abstinence! Even if you are no longer around plagued with the burden of religiously
based debt (or believes not to do it) - modern man has nevertheless still Schamge- feel when he
gives in to his desire for self-gratification. Often you feel sides ner masculinity deprived if he
satisfies himself instead of relying on competition in the to participate hunt for women. A
woman may satisfy himself, but longs simultaneously increasing their self-confidence through
the game of seduction. The would-be Casanova as well as the wrong Vamp find it inappropriate
to "Limit" to masturbation; both would even a less suitable partner ner prefer. seen satanic
however, it is much better to get a perfect phantom tasievorstellung surrender when others on an
unproductive experience with a engage people. When masturbation you have the whole situation
under con- trolls. Here is further evidence of the indisputable fact that masturbation is a
completely normal and healthy action is that all members of the animal kingdom do it. Also
People Children follow their instinctive need for self-satisfaction when they not be scolded by
her outraged parents of how this undoubtedly were scolded by their parents for just as previous
generations. It is sad but true that the guilt of the parents Ü unchanged at their children are
transmitted. To our children from the ill-fated sexual destiny our Perhaps even to protect parents
and grandparents from ourselves, have perverted Morality of the past are revealed as what it is: a
pragmatic specific collection of rules that will destroy us if we strictly Follow manufacturer
gene! If we look from the ridiculous sexual standards of today's society not free, including the
so-called sexual revolution, neuro- be sen, which are caused by these restrictive rules persist. the
Follow manufacturer account the reasonable and humanistic new morality of Satanism can - and
will - create a society in which our children healthy and without the can grow devastating moral
legacy of our sick society.
Page 38
38 NOT ALL VAMPIRES SUCK BLOOD! Satanism represents responsibility to the responsible
ones rather than worry to psychic vampires! Many people on this earth cultivate the art, without
reason to overall others feel Ben, she's responsible for her or stands in her debt. Satanism knows
the true face of these bloodsuckers. Psychic vampires are individuals who other steal their life
force. This type of man is to be in all areas of society Find. They serve no useful purpose in our
lives and neither of us loved yet they are true friends. And yet we felt so far for this
psychological rule Vampire responsible without knowing why. If you think you have become the
victim of such contemporaries, you can this out with a few simple rules. Is there someone you
often phoning or visit, even though you do not really want it, but it still do, because you're
otherwise feel guilty? Or you catch it yourself as you constantly someone a Gefal- len do that
you did not ask open question, but only suggests it? these psychic Vampires often turn the
opposite tactic, saying: "Oh, can I effectively Lich not ask you to do for me "- and you will
therefore insist to do it. These psychic vampires would never ask you for something. That would
be far too open- clearly. They let their desires simply by looking discreet and therefore are not
considered perceived nuisances. It would "never come into their heads, someone to falling load
"and they are always willing to accept their lot - from the outside! Their sins not be to commit
anything, but to refrain from something. It is not what they say but what they do not say that
gives you the feeling you mayest give them something guilty. They are much too smart to openly
ask you something because they know that you would tease you about it and a specific and
legitimate Reason would have to reject them. Many of these people have special "features" that
their dependence on you another one brighter and make compelling. Many psychic vampires are
frail (or claim it to be) or are "mentally or emotionally disturbed". dissemble Other Ignorance or
incompetence so you out of pity - or more often out of sheer desperation lung - erledigst the
things themselves. The traditional way a demon or elemental is to banish them as the to
recognize what they are and expel. These modern demons and their methodological to recognize
the, is the only remedy for its devastating effect on you. Most people take the hypocritical nature
of this malignant passively like individuals only because at face value because they never
treacherous to their Chess moves have been made aware. They simply believe that these "poor
sea "Len have been less fortunate than themselves and therefore feel help them the need,
wherever they can. It is this misdirected sense of responsibility (or the basic sense of guilt) that
the "charity" of which these parasites professional animals, increases! The psychic vampire can
only exist because he cleverly conscientious, responsible people chooses as victims - people who
are their "moral obligation obligations "take very seriously.
Page 39
39 Sometimes we are instead of individuals of a group of people vamp- iridescence. Any
organization that collects donations, be it a charitable foundation, an overall meinderat, a
religious or fraternal association, studied carefully a MEN rule as chairman or managing director
of which is suitable for other the overall to give feeling of guilt. The purpose of this chairman is
to intimidate us, until we first our hearts and our wallets this "good people" Open, which is never
mentioned that they often do not sacrifice their time for free, but get a fat salary for their "noble
deeds". They are masters in the game with the co- suffering and the consideration of responsible
people. How often we see little Children who are sent forward by these self-righteous bad guys
to the Gutwil- effortlessly elicit time a donation. Who can the innocent charm egg resist nes
child? While there are people who are only happy when they can give, but it is not many who
belong to this category. Unfortunately, often requires us to do things that we believe that they
should not be asking us. For a dutiful People find it difficult to be made between voluntary and
charitable drängter divorce. He wants to do what is right and just, and finds it confusing to
decide having to whom to help and how much help legitimately from him can be expected.
Everyone must decide for themselves what commitments it to his has friends, family and society.
Before his time and his money those sacrifices that do not belong to the family and close friends,
must you decide what you can give, without penalizing its neighbor. Here- to include, among
those who mean a lot to one to think of himself. One must carefully permission of a request and
the personality or motivation of Bitten- the check. It is extremely difficult to get to "say no"
when all his life "Yes" said. But if you do not want to be constantly exploited must learn under to
say certain circumstances, "no." Who allows that psychic vampires all- gradually settle in his
daily life, will soon have no private life - and the Standing ge sense of responsibility towards
them will exhaust its energy. A psychic vampire chooses to sucking always someone from that
relative to one peace with his life - someone who is happily married, pleased with his is work
and on the whole well with the world in which he lives, cope. The Fact that the psychic vampire
happy people chooses as victims, shows that all this lacks; and he will do everything he can to
anger and discord be- rule his victims and the people who likes to stir. So be wary of anyone who
no real friends and no real interest alive has (except you). It is you probably say that he is very
choosy about his choice of friends, or that he did not make friends easily because he particularly
high demands on his companions is (to win friends and to keep, you have to be willing to give a
part of themselves - but this is the psycho- chische vampire incapable). And he will add a hurry
that you each of his Abforderun- gen fulfill, and that you are a truly great exception among men -
you're one of the few worthy of his friendship. In order not desperate love (which is also very
selfish) with psychic Vampiris- confuse mechanism, it is necessary to clarify the big difference
between the two. Of the only way to determine if you will vampirized is that what you give
someone to face what you get from him.
Page 40
40 Sometimes the obligations which the members, a close friend are a nuisance, or even the
employer impose a, but before you as a psychic these people abstempelt specific vampires, one
must ask: "What do I get as counterperformance tung? "If your wife or lover insists that you to
call her often, but you also ask of her that you about the time that does not spend her together,
accountability stores, you have to realize that this is a situation of give and take. Also when a
friend calls often at inappropriate times and asks for help from you but sometimes urgently need
help, so that's a fair exchange. If thy working beitgeber asks if you could do a little more than
usual in your workplace is rich is asked of you, but then looks away the fact that you
occasionally are late or it frees you when needed, then you have certainly kla- no reason gen and
you exploited by him to feel. However, it is vampirism, if you are constantly called on to
something or permanently someone expects something from you, who himself always even then
other "urgent obligation has obligations, "if you ask him for a favor. Many psychic vampires
give you material things with the intention that you feel have to owe them something in return,
and bind you so you. The difference exists between your and their type is that your return not ma
must be terieller Art. They want you to feel obliged towards them and wä- ren very disappointed
and even angry, if you tried, tangible them Things to repay. In fact, you sold "your soul" to them,
and they remember constantly to the debt that you have towards them, by not ER- imagine. For a
true Satanist is the only way to communicate with psychic vampires, would to play dumb and
pretend as if they were actually unselfishly and really expect nothing in return. Impart to them a
lesson by looking lovable accept what they give you. You've got them so loudly thank all that
have heard, then you go away! So you go out as a winner of the matter. What can you already
say? But when they inevitably expect from you that you generosity honorierst (! that's the hard
part), then say "No" - but, as I said, pleasantly. When they realize that you fall out of their claws,
two things will happen. First, they will play the "downtrodden" in the hope that an old overall
comes back feeling of duty and compassion, and when (if) this is not so, they are their show true
colors and be angry and vengeful. If you have driven them once up to this point, you can
pretend'd you offended. Finally, you've done nothing wrong - you had just happened "important
Obligations "when they needed you, and since no return for their Geschen- ke was expected,
there is finally no cause for annoyance. Normally, the vampire remembers when his methods
have been discovered and is riding around no longer on the matter. He will not waste his time
with you, but to look for his next unsuspecting victim. Occasionally, however, that the vampire
can not be easily relaxed and everything just Mögli- che will try to torment you. He can spend a
long time, because if he has been rejected once, it is everything else (what little else that he else)
has neglected to meditate constantly on revenge, which he a believes to be right.
Page 41
41 For this reason it is the best one acquaintance with people of this kind of arrival start to go out
of the way. You feel their "flattery" and their depen- dependence of you at the beginning might
be honored, and you can find their material gifts attractive, but later you will all have to pay back
many times over. Do not waste time on people who are ultimately destroy you, but con- center
yourself instead on those that your responsibility towards them to know appreciate and also feel
responsible to you. And if you're a psychic vampire - then listen to! Watch out for the Satanists
beware - he is ready and willing you with glee the proverbial thorn in the to ram heart!
Page 42
42 REFERRED TO JOY OF DEVOTION - WITHOUT PENALTY The highest level of human
development, its physicality consciously be! Satanism encourages its followers to indulge their
natural instincts. The only way to live completely satisfied and without frustrations for oneself
and others can be harmful. Therefore, the simplest description of the satanic is rule mindset:
Sensuality instead of abstinence! People often mistake compulsion with sensual pleasure, but
there is between them a big difference. Forced never arises from sensual pleasures, but by it is
not capable of sensuality. When something is taboo, strengthened only Desire to do it. Everyone
likes to do things one has banned him. "The prohibitions requested fruits are the sweetest. "
Webster's Encyclopedic Dictionary explains the sense of joy (indulgence) folgenderma- SEN:
"indulge yourself one thing; not restrain or oppose; Freerunning to let; can provide satisfaction
by indulging in ". The definition of Forced in the same encyclopedia states: "The operation of the
driving means or Bezwingens physical or mental violence; Subdue the will; (Mandatory,
obligatory). " In other words, the sense of joy free choice ends with one, while forced the means
lack of choices. Does anyone no way to live out his needs, then this jam quickly and become
compulsions. If everyone had the opportunity to personally needy live out nisse periodically at a
certain place, without fear Embarrassment or reproach, they were so balanced, that it is a daily
life without could result in frustration. Freed they could full swing, every obligation to be to take
to assume that they have chosen, rather than half-heartedly and without Creativity to get to work
because they have to deny their natural instincts. The meets any rate in most cases. There are
also those people who are better to work under pressure. Generally speaking, it is mostly the
artistic professions that a certain pressure need to develop their full potential. (More on this later
in connection with Fulfillment by refusing.) This does not mean that all artists invested so are.
On the contrary, many artists can only work really creative when their funda- have satisfied
legends animal needs. Mostly, however, it is not the artist or individualist who lack the
possibility ness to act out their needs is missing, but the average men and Middle class women. It
is ironic that of all the verantwortungsbewuß- te, respectable person - the one who pays the bills
of the company - is the one is one who, the back gets the least. He must constantly moral to his
"Crypt eighth obligations "and is condemned if he normally its natural loading dürfnissen
surrenders. The Satanic religion considers this a gross injustice. The one who his fulfill
obligations, should give priority to the right to pleasures of his choice have without censorship
by the society he serves.
Page 43
43 Finally a religion (Satanism) has been created, the ones that society, in which they live,
support, praise and rewards, instead of their natural instincts condemn. From each set of
principles (be they religious, political or philosophical) something good can be derived. From
Hitler's insane concept projects a point out as a shining example of this -. "! Strength through
Joy" Hitler was not crazy when he promised the Germans happiness for their personal lives in
order to safety-their loyalty Chern and to drive them to high performance. It has long been
proven that most diseases are psychosomatic and that psychosomatic diseases are a direct result
of frustration. they say "The good die young." The good, by Christian standards, really die
young. It is the frustration of our natural impulses that cause premature decay of our mental and
physical condition leads. It is fashionable to concentrate on the perfection of mind and spirit and
to believe that it is primitive, vulgar and uncouth, (his body but the egg is gentliche envelope
without could not exist, the mind and spirit) to loading joy horse riding. Here lately have most
people who consider themselves to be emancipated, just leave the normality to "transcend" the
idiocy to! By her butt bend until they meet their navel and on wild and exotic diets like eat
brown rice and tea, they believe they are a high level of intellectual decision achieve
development. "Nonsense!" Says the Satanist. He prefers to eat something delicious, exercises its
power of imagination and transcends means of physical and emotional fulfillment. According to
the Satanists but everyone would be happy, after so many centuries of nonsensical religious
Vorschrif- th at last be allowed to be human! If anyone thinks he can avoid mediocrity, using his
natural chen needs suppressed, then he should switch the eastern mystical religions see that for
several years enjoyed great popularity. Christianity is an "old hat", so have those who wanted to
escape from these shackles, the facing so-called "enlightened religions," such as Buddhism.
Although the Christianity has earned his criticism is it is perhaps more debt than justified
assigned. The followers of the mystical faith is lacking as well as the "Misguided" Christians of
humanity. Both religions are based on abgedrosche- NEN philosophies, but the mystical saints
profess to be enlightened and freed of the debt burdened dogma, which is typical of Christianity.
Eastern mysticism is even more concerned than the Christian to avoid all animal acts reminding
him that he is not a "saint", but merely a man - only Toggle which form as an animal, sometimes
better, but often worse than the four-legged friends, as he because of his "divine spiritual and
intellectual development" vicious all animals has become. The Satanist asks, "What's wrong with
both human limitations and Fähigkei- th to have? "As he has denied his wishes, the mystic of
overcoming comes dung from constraints as little detail as his like-minded soul of Christ. The
mystical Eastern religions have taught the people to her belly button look to stand on his head to
stare at blank walls, not to decorate, and to discipline themselves against any desire for
materialistic pleasures. Nothing- Nevertheless, I'm sure you've just seen a lot of so-called yogis,
like everyone else, can not refrain from smoking; or as many Toggle geblich emancipated
Buddhists who are equally excited as "less conscious" MEN
Page 44
44 rule, when combined with the other - even the same or in some cases - overall be bad face. If
they are, however, the reason for their hypocrisy asks pulling on the ambiguities back, the
labeling for their faith are Nend - no one can pin when no clear answers are given! The only
reason that has brought these people to a religion of abstinence preach, is the sense of joy. Her
compulsive masochism is the reason why they a religion have chosen, which not only advocates
self-denial, but praises them for it; in this way they have a sacrosanct way for their masochistic
chistischen needs found. The more they can bear, they are more holy. Masochism is a rejection
of the sensual pleasure for most people. Satanism covers the profound reasons and holds
masochism contrast kind sense of joy when trying someone masochistic inclination of his
dissuade conditions, encounters unwillingness and / or failure. The Satanist condemns these
People because they have not found an outlet for their masochistic needs, but he feels a great
contempt towards those who are not honest enough may be (at least with respect to itself), its
natural Masochism as a to realize part of their personality and accept. to use religion as an excuse
for masochism is overall bad nug, but these people have on top of that the impudence to those to
feel superior over that do not deny their fetishes! These people would the first to condemn
another, the overall satisfaction in his weekly found has to be thrashing of someone and the fact
of the freed pressure him otherwise to a compulsive church-goers or religious fanatical would
make ker. By finding an outlet for his masochistic disposition, he does not need to humiliate and
deny, as this compulsive do masochists. Satanists are encouraged to indulge in the seven deadly
sins, bringing them to anyone hurt; because these were invented by the Christian church to their
Annexes likes to cause guilt. The Christian Church knows that nobody DIE sen can escape sin,
as these are all things that do we humans by nature. If these sins have been committed then
inevitably, the church has financed cial opportunities to "buy out" with God and thus the
conscience of the community User whitewash! Satan has never needed a book of rules, as the life
force of itself ensures that man is "sinful" and determined to get himself and his feelings.
Nevertheless, an attempt is his body and his existence to his 'soul' sake demoralize, which only
proves how deceptive and abusive, the terms "Sin- be used nesfreude "and" coercion ". Sexual
acts are accepted by Satanism for granted and loading fürwortet, but the fact that he is the only
religion that once this position takes is obviously the reason why more and so much is written
about it. Since most people belong to religions that oppress them sexually, it is normal time that
everything that is written on this provocative topic, a delightful Lektü- re offering. If all attempts
to sell something (be it a product or idea) failed are - with sex, it always works. The reason is
that although people heut- Sex revealed consciously accept as normal and necessary function,
their subconscious
Page 45
45 is still bound by the taboo which religion has imposed on them. and therefore is that which is
denied to them, the more sought after violent. The specter of sex overshadowed in the literature
about the satanic belief anything else was otherwise still written about Satanism. The true
Satanist is sex no longer dominated as of any other Needs that he has. As with all other pleasant
things of Sata dominated nist sex, rather than being controlled by it. Neither he is the perverse
devil just waiting to violate any virgin, nor is it degenerates and hangs verstoh- len in "dirty"
bookstores around and drooling there over the "bad" pictures. If pornography is exactly what he
just wants, he buys up, without shame, some "pieces of his choice" and reads them when it suits
him and without guilt. "We have to accept that man verär- because of its lasting suppression
siege is, but we must do everything to the sinful human needs wenigs- least mitigate, otherwise
they run rampant in this new age, "say the pious Zealots of the path to the right of the
questioning Satanist. "Why do you always believes nor that these needs are sinful and must be
suppressed if it now But you admit that they are natural? "replies the Satanist. Could it be that
the White lights are a little "acidified" because they are not boiled down to the idea before the
Satanists have come to establish a religion to which one like this; and they would in fact not
perhaps prefer to have a bit more joy in life, but this can not admit to lose face? And maybe they
fear that the people when they hear from Satanism, saying, "This is something for me - why
should I continue follow a religion that condemned me for everything I do, even though nothing
really is wrong with me? "The Satanist thinks this is more than likely. While there many
examples of the ancient religions, more and more of their ridiculous loading give up restrictions,
but if the whole religion on abstinence rather than Sinnesfreu- de based (as it should be), then
there is little left after modernization, which corresponds to the current needs of man. So why
waste time and "Set on a dead horse"? The watchword of Satanism is "REFERRED TO JOY"
instead of "abstinence" ... BUT it does not mean "compulsion".
Page 46
46 ABOUT human sacrifice The alleged reason for a ritual sacrifice, the energy from the blood
of freshly introducing slaughtered victim in the atmosphere of the work and thereby magic to
increase the chances of success of the magician. Since blood means life force that take "White
Mage" indicates that there is no better Way is to appease the gods or demons, as give them a
sufficient amount offer them. If one connects this hypothesis with the fact that a die- de creature
pours plenty of adrenaline and other biochemical energy, one has apparently an unbeatable
combination. Since the "White Mage" is clear, of course, the consequences of the murder of a
attracts people to him, he used for his ceremonies birds, chickens or other "Lower" creatures.
Obviously, these hypocritical scoundrels do not feel Fault if they destroy rather than a human
being another life. In contrast, a "magician" that deserves its name, is capable enough of the
necessary power to win his own body instead of an involuntary and innocent Victim! Contrary to
all conventional magical theories the release of this force is not achieved by the bloodshed but by
the agony of the living creature! This discharge bioelectric energy is the same phenomenon that
violent at a Increase of feelings occurs, such as an orgasm, blind anger, mortal terror, consuming
grief, etc. Of these emotions are orgasm and anger diejeni- gen, which can be produced most
easily by their own willpower; Thirdly, following the Kummer. When you consider that two of
the three movements that achieves the easiest advertising the can (orgasm and anger), man
"sinful" turn into the subconscious as were burned, so it is no wonder that this huge from the
"white magicians" lug around millstones of guilt with them to be shunned! The unrestrained and
stupid absurdity, at the height of a ritual, a unschul- killing ended beings, as practiced by
erstwhile "wizards," she thought of- To produce fensichtlich for the "low evil" an energy
discharge. These poor guilty lunatics who called themselves witches or wizards rather chopped a
Zie- ge or a chicken's head off in order to use their agony for himself, as the own "blasphemous"
bravery to masturbate in front of the Lord, whose exis- tence for allegedly denying! The only
way by which these mystical cowards can liberate ritual, the agony of death of another (actually
Deputy tend to their own) rather than to deal with the forces that generate life! The- jenigen who
walk in the path of the white light, the actual Cold and the dead! No wonder that these chickpeas
of "mystical wisdom" in protect make mentary circles and must banish forces the "evil" in order
to against attacks protect - ONLY ONE GOOD ORGASM WOULD PROBABLY TOE TEN!
Human sacrifice in a Satanic ritual does not mean that the victim slaughtered tet is to "appease
the gods." The victim is symbolized by a spell or curse destroyed. This leads to physical, mental
or emotional destruction the "victim" in a way that can not be attributed to the magician. The
only reason for such a human sacrifice would be if there was a dual purpose met: release the
anger of the magician by ejecting a curse, and much more
Page 47
47 importantly, a completely obnoxious individual who otherwise deserves loszu- become. A
Satanist would under no circumstances sacrifice an animal or a baby! Year- centuries the
propagandists of the path have the right gossiped about Toggle bleached sacrifices of young
children and lush virgins by devil worshipers. you would think that with such prejudiced sources
whoever such heinous listen to stories or reading, at once doubting their veracity. On the
contrary, as in all "holy" lies which are believed without reservation, this assumption is to hay te
maintained! There are sound and logical reasons why the Satanist no such sacrifices takes place.
Man, the animal is a deity for the Satanists. The purest form fleshly existence lives in the bodies
of animals and humans children who have not yet are old enough to refuse their natural needs.
You can do things exercise that would never perceive the average adult. That's why the Satanists
these creatures are sacred, because he knows that he much of these natural can learn chen
wizards. The Satanist knows the custom of those who walk in the path of Agarthi; the
Destruction of God. Since the gods overall always after the performance of man have been
created - and the average person hates what he sees in himself - must the inevitable happened:
the sacrifice of the god who represents himself. the Sa- tanist hates neither himself nor the gods,
which he eventually chooses and does not require then, to destroy itself or something that
represents him! For this reason, could he never inflict an animal or a child intentionally harm.
This begs the question, "Who will then be a suitable human sacrifice in question and how
someone has to be able to judge such a person? "The answer is brutal easy. Anyone who has
done you no wrong - someone who "has left his way" to hurt you and you and those dear to you
intentionally anger and sorrow to prepare. In short, someone straight calls of this by his actions,
comparable aligned to be. If someone then virtually screaming by his reprehensible conduct, to
be destroyed be, then it really is your moral duty to fulfill this wish. The one who takes every
opportunity to "herumzuhacken" on the other, is often mistakenly cherweise called "sadist". In
reality, he is a misguided masochist who working toward its own destruction. The reason why
someone Toggle you viciously attacks, either because he is afraid of you or what you embody or
because he you envy your happiness. He is weak, unstable and moves on shaky ground when you
do specify it with your curse, and he is the perfect human sacrifice! Sometimes it is easy to
overlook the misdeeds of the victim of your curse, when you consider how this person is
"unfortunate" but in reality it is long. not so easy to trace the footsteps of your opponent and
destructive repair the damage again, he has caused. The "ideal victims" may be emotionally
fragile, but can still use his Machen- companies seriously damage your Ungestörtsein or
reputation. "Humanities disease "," nervous breakdowns "," imbalance "," anxiety ","
dysfunctional Family, "" rivalry among siblings, "and so had always been as a convenient
training talk for malicious and irresponsible actions serve. Anyone who says, "we must try to
understand those other undeservedly life make difficult, supports and promotes a social cancer!
the distribution ended this fanatical people deserve that one belonging to them on the fingers
knock!
Page 48
48 Mad Dogs are slain, and they would rather Need help than the person who the theme of
irrational behavior is liable to increase! It's easy to say, "So what! - The- se people are unstable,
which can not hurt me "But the fact remains - if they have opportunity they destroy you! That's
why you absolutely it (symbolically) destroy the right, and if your curse their destruction causes
then rejoice in the fact that it was you that the world of this Pest freed! If someone bothers you
about your success or your lucky owe you give him nothing! He is to be trampled! If people the
consequences of their would have to pay for deeds, they would think twice!
Page 49
49 LIFE AFTER DEATH PERFORMANCE BY YOURSELF , Man knows that he must die one
day. Other animals know when the Death is approaching, that they must die; but only when death
is certain, the animal feels his impending departure from this world. And even then they do not
know exactly what means die. It is often said that animals accept death grateful without Fear or
resistance. That's a nice idea, but true only in cases if the death of the animal is unavoidable. If
an animal is sick or injured, it is to be with all the strength he has left, fighting life. This
unwavering will to live would a man if he was not so "sophisticated", enter the fighting spirit he
needs to survive. It is a known fact that many people simply die because they abandoned have
and everything they do not care. This is understandable when someone is very ill and no Hope
for a cure looks. But this is often not the case. Man has become lazy. He has learned the most
convenient way to go. Even suicide for many people now less disgusting than some other sin.
This is all alone blame the Religion. The death is praised as a great spiritual awakening in most
religions - one, to which one is his life prepared. This idea is very appealing accordingly for
someone who has had a satisfactory life; But for those who have all the delights it has to offer
the life experience, is a big with death Fear connected. And so it should be. It is this love of life,
which the vi talen allows people, soft after the inevitable death of his fleshly envelope
terzuleben. History shows that people who have given their lives for an ideal, as a fairy tale
Tyrer be deified. Religious and political leaders have always been very refined the concoction of
their plans. By the martyr as a shining their contemporaries stand, for example, prevent the
reaction of common sense that contradicts intentional self-destruction of any animal logic. is for
the Satanists Martyrdom and heroism general no integrity but stupidity. This is true na- Türlich
not in situations where the safety of a loved one on the Stake. But his own life for as impersonal
as religious or political specific motives, it should be the very last of masochism! Life is the great
sense of joy; the death, the great abstinence. For somebody, is satisfied with his earthly
existence, life is a party; and no comparable like to be a good party. For the same reason, the one
who lives on ER- to enjoy, not like this listed for the promise of life after death Ben, about which
he knows nothing. The Eastern mystical religions teach people become more conscious against
any disciplining th success will make them universal with the "cosmic consciousness be "melt -
that is against everything that a healthy sense of satisfaction or honest pride in earthly success
leads! It is interesting to note that in areas where this faith grows, Mate terial wealth is not so
easy to achieve. For this reason, the prevailing needs de religious faith praise his followers if
they refuse material things and
Page 50
50 Avoid language that suggests a certain material appreciation. On this way people can be
appeased extent that they accept their lot, no matter how small to be their livelihood. Satanism
uses many forms of expression. If there were no names, would, few of us understand something
in life, let alone a meaning connect to it - and meaning leads to understanding, something that
everyone wants, especially the Eastern mysticism, which tries to teach everyone how he meditate
longer or more can bear greater deficiency or pain when his fellow man. The Eastern
philosophies preach the destruction of human self-confidence, so it can not sin. It is
unfathomable to the Satanist how to log is to introduce self-confidence which denies himself. It
is clear that in countries where this tactic as a sedative for the willingly impoverished People is
used, a philosophy that the denial of self-consciousness teaches serves a useful purpose - at least
for the powerful, because for them it would be a disadvantage when their people were
discontented. But who every possibility to material has profit, but must be crazy to choose this
religious way of thinking! Eastern mysticism believes in reincarnation. For a man who almost
nothing in this life, the idea, possibly in a previous life like a to have been king, or to be there in
the next life, appear very attractive and helps to satisfy his need for self-respect. If there is
nothing, to which he can be proud of in this life, he consoles himself with the thought: "It is still
the future life. "It falls to the man who in reincarnation simply believes, not that his father,
grandfather and great grandfather, etc. no "good KAR could develop ma ", although they all have
the same faith and the same ethical rule had ideas like him - for why he might now lives in
deprivation and not like a Maharaja? The belief in reincarnation into a beautiful fantasy world
where you can find the appropriate way to express his confidence while loading can assert to
have resolved it. This is also reflected in the roles again, the imagine the people for their past or
future life. Those who believe in reincarnation, not always looking out an honorable character. If
he is a respectable and conservative personality, he is often a schillern- choose the rogue or
gangster, thereby satisfying the other side of his ego. And a woman who enjoys a high social
status, selects eg a whore or a famous courtesan for the description of their role in a previous life.
If people the comparable from the stigma associated with their personal self-fulfillment
connected is could separate, they would not have to pretend something with such games, how to
believe in reincarnation as a means of their natural need for to satisfy self-consciousness. The
Satanist believes in his perfect self-realization. Satanism is in the Indeed, proponents the only
religion that promoting or strengthening of self-confidence tet. Only those who have enough self-
confidence can afford, kind and polite to to be another without losing his self-respect. We always
think a show have a strong self-confidence; but in reality creates his bravado from the Need to
satisfy his underdeveloped self-consciousness.
Page 51
51 The religious leaders have their supporters always by suppressing Selbstver- trauens
maintained at the rod. By their followers feel the Unterlegen- give uniform is secured reverence
for their god. Satanism encourages its co- members to develop an extremely strong ego that gives
them the necessary Selbstre- there prospectus for a powerful life on this earth. If there was a man
all his life and vital to the end of his earthly Existence has struggled then his self-consciousness
refuses to die, even after the death of the body in which it was housed. Small children are
sparkling around her to envy enthusiasm for life. This is demonstrated by the child who does not
into wants to go bed because something exciting is going on, and when it is put to bed, sneaks it
down the stairs and watch secretly from behind the curtain. These childlike vibrancy is allowing
the Satanists, through the veil of to look darkness and death and remain earthbound! Self-
sacrifice is not in favor of the Satanic religion. If not is an extreme situation in which the death of
a redemption from an unbearable means life on earth, suicide is frowned upon by Satanism. The
religious martyrs have not committed suicide because it unbearable for them was, but use for
their supreme sacrifice as a tool of religious faith promote. We must conclude that suicide when
he committed to the Church is forgiven and even encouragement - although their writings him as
a serious sinner de call - because the old religious martyrs were always revered and deified. It is
quite strange that the suicide of other religions only for Sin is kept when it is done joyfully.
Page 52
52 RELIGIOUS HOLIDAYS The highest of all holidays of the Satanic religion is one's own
birthday. This is in direct contradiction to the holiest of the holy days of other religions, the one
worship given God they created in their own image in anthropomorphic form have, and thereby
show that they have not buried their self-consciousness. The Satanist thinks, "Why should not be
so honest and God is, which one is imagine, imagine as yourself. "Every man is a god if he
himself as God acknowledges. So the Satanist celebrates his own birthday as the most important
holiday of the Year. Are not you happy about your birth as about the birth of jeman- the one you
do not even know? Or, apart from the religious holidays, why should the birthday of a president
or any date overall give layer more attention than the day on which we in this grandest all worlds
have come? Even if some of us were not intended or not planned at least, we are but glad to be
here, even if there is no one else! You should look on the shoulder knock, buy you what you feel
like, you treat them like the king (or god) that you are, and commit your birthday so elaborate
and ostentatious as possible. After own birthday the Walpurgisnacht and Halloween or All
Hallows' are Eve (eve of All Saints) are the two most important holidays. St. Walpurgis - even
Walpurga or Walburga, depending on the era and region, was in suspensions sex born at the end
of the seventh or early eighth century and in winter burn, Dorset, educated, where they, after she
took the veil, remained for 27 years. you then moved, at the urging of her uncle, St. Boniface,
and her brother St. Willibald, with some nuns to Germany, where she founded religious
settlements. Her first Branch was in Bischofsheim in the diocese of Mainz, and two years later
(754 AD) she became abbess of the Benedictine monastery in Heidenheim, in the Diocese of
Eich, Bavaria, which was subordinate to her brother Willibald. There was at the same time
another of her brothers, Winnebald, head of a monk monastery. When he died in 760, she
became his successor and led the overall supervision of both houses until her Death on February
25, 779. Their relics were brought to town and calibration in a Höh- le buried, from a type of
bituminous oil leaked, later known as Walpurgis oil, the was said a miraculous effect against
diseases. The cave became the Place of pilgrimage and a large church was built at this location.
Commemorates her to several occasions, but mainly on 1 May, the one on the date earlier pagan
feast falls. All this long-winded ramblings was astonishingly as deemed necessary to the survival
of the most important pagan festival permit of the year - the grand climax of the spring equinox!
The eve of May 1 is known to all demons, ghosts, Schreckge- Spenster and white women come
forth and hold their wild revelry, and symbolizing the achievement of the spring equinox.
Halloween - All Halllows' Eve or All Saint's Day - is the 31st of October or the first No- vember.
Originally, All Hallows' Eve was one of the great peasant festivals in Britain at the time of the
Druids. In Scotland, it meant the time when the spirits of the To- th, the demons, witches and
wizards are unusually lively and gracious. paradoxes xerweise in young people All Hallows' Eve
was also the night, magic rituals vollzo- gen to determine their future life partner. The village
youth committed the evening with a lot of joyful noise and partying pleasurable, but the older
people met Vorkeh-
Page 53
53 To protect stanchions their homes from evil spirits, witches and demons in That night had
extraordinary powers. The solstices and equinoxes are also celebrated because the first announce
day of the year. The difference between a solstice and an equinox is semantically and defines the
relationship between the sun, Moon and the fixed stars. The solstice applies to summer and
winter; the Equinox on spring and autumn. The summer solstice is in June and the winter solstice
in December. The autumnal equinox is in September and vernal equinox in March. Both the
equinoxes and the Solstices vary a day or two from year to year, depending on respective gen
lunar cycle, but usually they fall on the 21st or 22nd of the month. five o- the six weeks after
these days the legendary Satanic celebrations are zeleb- riert.
Page 54
54 THE BLACK FAIR No other term is often associated with Satanism as the Black mass. The
finding that the gotteslästerlichste all religious ceremonies nothing more than a literary invention
is certainly a statement that erläu- closer tert must be - but nothing could be truer. In general,
raises the Black Mass as follows: A renegade priest stands the hervorge- of a naked woman with
wide splayed legs and before an altar, outstretched vagina exists in each of their outstretched
hands she holds a black candle from the fat of unbaptized children, and a cup of urine (or blood)
a Prostituier- th is on her stomach. An inverted cross hangs above the altar, and triangular Hosts
from ergot or a schwarzfleckigen beet are blessed by the Priest dutifully slide to and fro between
the labia of the altar woman leaves. Then, it is said, followed by an invocation to Satan and
various demons followed from a series of prayers and psalms that are backward presented and
full of Obscenities are ... and all that is "protected" within the limits of a penta program
completed, which is drawn on the ground. If the devil appears, it shall always in the form of a
rather eager man on the head of a black goat on the shoulders. Followed by a torrent of
flagellation, prayer book-burning, cunnilingus, fellatio and general buttocks-kissing - all
accompanied with ribald Quotations from the Scriptures and heard, the spitting of the cross!
When a baby can be slaughtered during the ritual, the better; because everyone knows that the
the Satanists favorite thing! It is understood that these reports about the Black Mass, the so
repulsive clinker gen, achieve their objective, namely to bind the faithful to their church. Each
"anständi- ge "person would take the side of the inquisitor, when he speaks of this God
blasphemies heard. The propagandists of the church did a good job by the Public repeatedly
about the heresies and nefarious deeds of the Gentiles, Katha rer, Bogomils, Templars and others
were clarifying, because of their dualistic phi- philosophies and sometimes Satanic s logic had to
be eradicated. The stories of unbaptized children who were stolen by Satanists in order to use for
the fair, were not only effective propaganda measure but also a reliable source of income for the
church. Every Christian mother would soon leave her child baptized decent, if by this devilish
children's desentführungen hear. Another facet of human nature that the writer or Artist can
imagine his obscene preferences with lustful thoughts by He describes the activities of these
heretics. The censor pornographic material itself look, so he knows from what he has to warn the
others, is the modern counterpart (The medieval chronicler of the obscene deeds of the Satanist
and of course the corresponding modern journalists). It is thought that the most comprehensive
porn Photographic Library is in possession of the Vatican! It is readily apparent that the kissing
of the butt of the devil during the tradi- len Black Mass is a precursor of the expression with
which you loading a man writes flatters someone to receive a material benefit from it. There all
Satanic ceremonies were a very concrete and tangible objective, the oscularum infamous (or kiss
of shame) rather than symbolic action for the earthly considered for the spiritual success.
Page 55
55 Usually it is assumed that the Satanic ceremony always as Black Mass is called. A black mass
is not the magical ceremony of Satanists is practiced. The Satanist sets the Black Mass as a kind
of psycho- chodrama one. Moreover, the term does not mean Black Mass sure that their
Participants are Satanists. A Black Mass is primarily a parody of the Worship of the Roman
Catholic Church, but can also as a satire on any other religious ceremony can be used. The
Satanist holds the Black Mass as blasphemy of Orthodox rites for parent liquid. The services of
the established religions are inherently parodies of old Rituals that were performed by the
worshipers of the earth and of the flesh. in the Strive to make the pagan beliefs sexless and
dehumanized, ha- the later believers ben honest meaning of the rituals falsified and the color- are
now seen as "true fair" made free content. Even if the Satanist JE would spend de night with it, a
Black Mass to celebrate, he would no longer a cartoon celebrate than the devout churchgoer who
unwittingly his own visited "Black Mass" - his spoof on the honest and soulful rites of pagan
antiquity. Each ceremony, which can be viewed as a Black Mass, must shocking and Be
outrageous, because this is obviously a precondition for their success. in Mittelal- ter was
blasphemy as shocking. Today, the church no longer has the honest fear commanding Image as
in the times of the Inquisition. The traditional black mass is no longer the outrageous spectacle to
the dilettante or renegade Priests who she once was. If the Satanist created a ritual that as
psychodrama is intended for exposure of an established institution, he takes great care not select
a fad that has already been used as a parody. To this As he really slaughters a sacred cow. Today,
a Black Mass would such "sacred" topics expose as östli- chen mysticism, psychiatry, the
psychedelic movement, ultra-liberalism. patriots Semitism would be made promoted drugs and
their gurus bad, uncultured militants would idolized, and the decline of ecclesiastical theologies
might even a satanic receive rule boost. The satanic magus has always been the catalyst in the
development of common faith perceptions, and in this case, a ceremony on the type of Black
Mass serve an extensive magic purpose. In 1666, some very interesting incidents occurred in
France. After this Death of Francois Mansart, the creator of the trapezoid whose geometries for
prototypes type of haunted house should be, the Palace of Versailles to its Plä- was NEN built.
The last brilliant priestess of Satan, Jeanne-Marie Bouvier (Madame Guyon) was trumped by an
astute opportunist and heartless overall schäftsfrau named Catherine Deshayes, known as
"LaVoisin." She was a for- repeated beautician, who, while they dabbled in abortions and
extremely we- got kung full poisons for ladies to remove their husbands or lovers wished her
inspiration found in the lurid reports of "black masses". One can say with certainty that in 1666,
the year of the first "commercial" black Mass was! In the area south of St. Denis, today La
Grenne, acquired the LaVoisin a large, surrounded by walls house, equipped with pharmacies,
cells Laboratories rien ... and a chapel. Soon it became a must for the royal family and simple
layman, participate in the already described in this chapter ceremonies. the organized
Page 56
56 te fraud that ran through these ceremonies, was indelibly as a "real Black Fair "in history.
When the LaVoisin (on 13 May 1679 by the way in the Church of Our Lady of Good Embassy)
was arrested, the dice had already been cast. The degrading activi- th of LaVoisin had the dignity
of Satanism for many years to come to naught made. to operate the fad Satanism as fun and
games began in England in the middle of the 18th century, in the form of Sir Francis Dashwood's
Order of Franciscan Medmanham Called kaner popularly Hellfire Club. By blood, carnage and
Babyfett- Candles omitting, Sir Francis rituals derives full hearty fun and thus created a FAR
benprächtige and harmless form of psychodrama for many leaders of his Time. An interesting
sideline of Sir Francis that an indication of the is air the Hellfire Club was a group that was
called amateur club, and whose founder he was. In the 19th century Satanism has been distorted
by the pathetic attempts by zupraktizieren "white magicians", "black" magic. This was a very
paradoxical time intervals cut for Satanism, with writers such as Baudelaire and Huysmans,
despite IH seemed rer obvious obsession with evil nice guys. The devil developed his Luciferian
personality in public and was with the Time to a kind of lounge lizard. That was the era of
"experts" of the Black Art, as Eliphas Levi and countless The total it with their carefully limited
trance mediums, preserved spirits and demons have achieved to date, and the minds of many, the
call themselves parapsychologists to be limited! As for Satanism, so were the clearest sign of this
development the neo-pagan rites of MacGregor Mathers' Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn,
later by Aleister Crowley's Order of the Silver Star (A.` A. '-.. Working gentinum Astrum) and
the Order of the Oriental Templars (OTO - Ordo Temples Orientis); the almost pranoisch
denying any connection with the Satanismus, despite the purchased from Crowley upon itself of
the image of the beast from the disclosure (OTO is Crowley's imitation of the German cult of the
same name, which originally Founded nally in 1902, and from some of the principles in this
book ones shown, are up.) If Crowley is not just getting to the mountains, he spent apart from
rather charming poetry and a smattering of magical trinkets, most of his Time as Blender par
excellence and worked overtime in being evil. Like his contemporaries se (Rev.?) Montague
Summers, Crowley was obviously most of his le- bens with a knot in his tongue around, but his
followers are today somehow capable herauszulesen an esoteric sense of every word. These
companies were in compliance sex clubs that Sa- the tanismus as its foundation used - and to this
day, much to the delight of boules vardpresse. So if it looks like that the Black Mass from a
literary invention the Church has become a vicious commercial reality, to a psycho- drama for
dilettantes and iconoclasts, an ace in the hole of the mass media ... where is the link to the true
nature of Satanism - and who praktizier- te Satanic magic in the years after 1666? The solution to
this puzzle is found in another mystery. Practiced the one that is considered a Satanist, really
Satanism in its true sense, or rather from the perspective of influencers heavenly faiths? It has
often and
Page 57
57 rightly said that all the books out via the devil of alternates God were enrolled. It is therefore
easy to understand how by the lies of Theologians invented a certain breed of devil worshipers.
A former "evil" People practiced not necessarily the true Satanism. He is not the Verkörpe- tion
of unqualified pride in themselves, which led to the neo- Pagan world is considered by the
Church as evil. He is instead the product domestic product of later and more sophisticated
propaganda. The pseudo-Satanist has brought it always done, through his black masses aufzutau-
with more or less violent blasphemy in modern history chen; but the real Satanist is not quite as
easy to recognize as such. It would be easier to say that all successful men or women on earth
without knowing it, practicing Satanists; But the pursuit of worldly success and its realization are
certainly a good reason for the St. Peter, a damning to speak. If it seems to be so difficult for the
rich people in the Heaven to come as for a camel to go through a needle's eye; when love of
money is the root of all evil; then we simply have to conclude that the most powerful people in
this world the greatest satanists. This applies to financing ziers, industrialists, popes, poets,
dictators and all expression associated with them macher and mastermind of the action to be on
this earth. That one of these puzzling Män- is occasionally by a "leak" known ner or one of these
women was caught, to try in black magic. These then go natural as "mysterious personalities" in
history. Names like Rasputin, Sakharov, Cagliostro, Rosenberg and their ilk are, so to speak
Evidence of the legacy of Satan ... a legacy that on ethnic, Racial goes cal and economic
differences as well as underground ideologies. the Satanist has always ruled the world ... and he
will do it again, no matter how it is called. One thing is certain: The standards, philosophy and
practices on these pages are set to be on the self-conscious and most powerful people applied this
earth. In the secret thoughts of every woman and every man with overall Sundem and clear sense
rests the ability to Satanists. the sign the horns will appear many and not just a few; and the
magician will show, that one recognizes him.
Page 58
58 (EARTH) THE BOOK BELIAL THE RULE OVER THE EARTH INTRODUCTION The
reason for the wide appeal of magic is not their application, but the Way as it is presented. The
element of mystery that the Black arts so much wrapped, was always either deliberately or
unknowingly ence of which maintained, often called the greatest experts excluded in these things
ben. have if the shortest distance between two points is a straight line, then the established
occultists obviously created mazes. The basics of zere- moniellen magic were long considered
highly secret components of scholastic Mys- tizismus considered, and the would-be sorcerers
have been the victim of the art of Irrelei- tung, they were supposed to use yourself! This is
reminiscent of the students of reasonable turned psychology, believes he knows all the answers,
but is not able to make friends. What good is the study of falsehoods, unless that all faith in
falsehoods ben? While many believe in falsehoods, but act according to the laws of nature. On
This premise is based the Satanic magic. This is a primer - a basic text of materialistic magic.
Almost a satanic Duden. Belial means "without a master", and symbolizes true independence,
spiritual self resistance and personal fulfillment. Belial represents the earth element, and
contained therein hold is magic that has both feet on the ground - tangible, concrete magical
specific work - not mystical platitudes without objective justification. Try not country- ger
around. This is about the heart of the matter!
Page 59
59 THEORY AND PRACTICE OF SATANIC MAGIC EN (Definition and purpose) The
definition of magic, as described in this book, is: "change of situations or events in accordance
with the will of its own, with general conventional methods can not be changed. "This can
admittedly a large room for personal interpretation. Some claim that these instruc- gen and
procedures are nothing more than applied psychology, or scientific che facts which are called
"magical" terminology - until a point encounter in the text that "can not be explained
scientifically" itself. For this reason, never tried to limitation the statements for a given fixed
term Zen. Magic is never totally scientifically explainable, but science has always times
considered magic. There is no difference between "Black" and "White" magic, except in the
smug hypocrisy, guilt-ridden self-righteousness and self-deception the "white" magician in
person. In the classical religious tradition, "White" is ma- gie "used gute2 purposes, while" for
disinterested, well-intentioned and Schwar- exerted ze "magic for personal glorification and
power and for" evil "purposes becomes. Nobody in this world that deals with occult studies,
metaphysics, PSI, yoga or any other "white light" -Inhalten busy, does so without the goal of
personal union satisfaction and strengthen their own power. One prefers the hair shirt and the
other in silk. One man's meat is another man's poison, and this also applies to "Good" and "evil"
to. Every practicing magician, is convinced that his way of Magic is the "right". There are two
categories of magic, ritual or ceremonial and non-ritual or manipulative tively. Ritual magic
involves performing a formal ceremony, which at least partially example take place in a defined
for these purposes and for a certain period det. Their main task is otherwise otherwise wasted
adrenaline and emo- isolate nell caused energy and umzu- into a dynamically transmittable force
convert. The ritual is a purely emotional and not an intellectual matter. Jegli- che intellectual
action must before and do not take place during the ceremony. These Kind of magic is
sometimes referred to as "Higher Magic". called non-ritual or manipulative magic, and "lower
magic," consists of the list and malice, which is achieved by the use of certain tools and artificial
hervorgeru- fener situations and their application to "a change in accordance with "Leads. In
earlier times it was called" the will of its own fascination "," broadcasting " or "evil eye". Most
victims of the witch trials were no witches. Often the victims were ex- centric old women who
were either senile or not socially adapted. At- particular were exceptionally attractive women the
attention of powerful men hinged did not give in on themselves and their overtures. The right
witches were rarely executed or put on trial because they the art of enchantment dominated and
were able to save with their charm their lives. Most real He- xen sleeping with the inquisitors.
This is the origin of the word "Ausstrah- development. "The old meaning of charisma was
witchcraft. The most important asset of a modern NEN witch is her ability to act alluring and use
their charisma. The Word "fascination" has a similar occult significance. With fascination which
was evil Eye described. to draw the look of a man on itself, in other words, it
Page 60
60 to fascinate, meant to curse him with the evil eye. So if a woman Ability had to fascinate men,
she was considered a witch. An important part of the training of a witch or a sorcerer is the
effective used command "Hersehen." To manipulate someone, you have his first attract attention
and hold it. The methods that can be enforced "hersehen" the command, are sex, overall sensing
or miracle or a combination of the three. A witch must decide honestly in which of the categories
it fits its nature best. The first category, sex, is obvious. If a woman is attractive or has sexual
attraction, should they make every effort to present themselves as enticing as possible and thus
their overall bad use as their most powerful weapon. Once they attention has a man excited by
their sexual charisma she can do it at will influence. The second category is the feeling. Usually
older women fall into this category. This includes the "wise woman" in a small cottage in the
Country lives, and the people think that it is a little eccentric. children are usually fascinated by
this kind of witch because it stimulates their imagination, and young ER- adult get with her wise
advice. Through their innocence Children can have their magic power perceive. By cultivates its
image as a nice old lady next door, can they use the art of deception to achieve their goals. The
third cat- rie is the miracle. This category fits women in their appearance something strange or
fear-inspiring. So that they can influence the people because this simply are afraid of the
consequences if they disobey. Some women fit into any categories. For example, the young Girl
looks clean and innocent, but is also very sexy, sex with feeling combine. Or the femme fatale
who their sex appeal with a sinister undertone combines, Sex and miracles can begin. If the witch
analyzed their skills has, it has to decide which category or combination of categories it falls and
then you can use this in the most appropriate way. Even a man who wants to become a
successful magician, the suitability of the Cate- must gory choose. The attractive or sexually
appealing man falls naturally into the first Category - sex. The second category, feel matches the
older man z. B. same way occurs or as forest dwellers. The nice old grandpa (often an old
lecher!) Also falls into the category feel. The third type is the man with the dark or devilish
training see. Just like the women, each of these men must einset- its special nature zen to draw
attention to itself. to use his appearance to achieve emotional response, is one of the most
important Means in practice the lower magic. Anyone who is foolish enough to say "The outer
ER- failed planning is unimportant, "mistaken heavy. Good looks is not necessary, but a
"Appearance" is absolutely necessary! Smell is also an important factor influencing the lower
magic. animals fear and distrust known anything that does not smell. And even if we, as human
animals, which we make with the sense of smell the verdict, off the intellectually sit, we are yet
so influenced by him just like the dogs. If you are a are a man and you want to enchant a woman,
let the natural exhalations of your Body flow out as animalistic contrast to your correct
appearance. If you as a woman a man enchanted want, you shall not fear that you him "insult"
just because you have not scrubbed the oils and scents of your body or the place be- rule your
thighs is not dry and sterile. These natural odors are the sexual stimulants which nature has
created in her magical wisdom.
Page 61
61 All scents that evoke pleasant memories and nostalgia, stimulate Feeling. to charm the
stomach of a man begins with the delicious fragrance of Food! For the "feeling type" among the
witches that kind of enchantment is on practical tischsten. One need not at all to make fun of the
tactics of a man who wanted to charm a young woman in her childhood experiences in a fishing
village mourned: The methods of lower magic taking advantage, he lit a mackerel in your pocket
and the fruits of the great love reaped.
Page 62
62 THE THREE TYPES OF SATANIC RITUALS In the satanic magic, there are three types of
ceremonies. Each speaks a particular basic human feel. The first is the sexual magic ritual. A
sexual magic ritual is what is commonly called a love spell. The purpose of such a ritual is to
arouse desire for you in person summon you desire or a sexual partner who satisfies your desires.
If you have no specific person or type of person in mind, whose Vorstel- development stimulates
you so that it comes to orgasm, you will not have success in your work to have. And if you still
have random success with the ritual, it would be pretty for naught if you can not take the
opportunity, because there you at the instigation of or shipping lack long. It is easy evocation of
deeper subjects with love magic confuse the fulfillment of sexual needs. Incantations by
ceremonial magic to strengthen their own power are of pity or damage rituals or both. If you
really want to have something or need because you are otherwise unhappy or angry, and you can
get it through the application dung of enchantment and incantations without inflicting damage
someone, then is the compassion ritual the right to increase your power. If you are a victim,
deserves to enchant for your goals or want something enticing, you turn a Damage ritual on.
should these formulas Please carefully because the application can result in a false ritual to
problems more complicated way. A good example is the young woman who feels harassed by a
relentless Admirers. When I did not make false hopes, then they should give him as the consider
what it is, namely a psychic vampire and his masochistic ROL let le play. But if they frivolous
charmed him and encouraged, it is their egg gene fault if she becomes the object of his constant
desire, and he is annoying her. Such exercises are merely self-affirmation for characters from a
lack have the confidence such small sorcery necessary. The Satanist has overall contrast cient
self-confidence to einzuset- incantations for their own sexual fulfillment zen or on the grant of
power or of a specific result. The second type of ritual is compassionate nature. That of pity or
sympathy ritual carried out to help others or yourself. Health, domestic happiness, eco- sector
activities, material or scholastic success are just some of the reasons why where you can apply a
pity ritual. Man is fair to say that this kind the ceremony is the real charity, because, it is said,
"Charity begins at Home ". The third motivating force for a ritual is that of destruction. This
ceremony is applied from anger, annoyance, disdain, contempt or out of pure hatred. This ritual
is known as Hex, a curse or as a means of destruction. One of the biggest mistakes of ritual
magic is the assumption that the victim of a Flu- ches have to believe in the powers of magic to
be damaged or destroyed. Nothing is further from the truth, for the greatest scoffers have always
the easiest victims. The reason is frighteningly simple. The uncivilized Stammesan- is associated
the first runs to a witch doctor or shaman, if he thinks that a curse was launched against him by
an enemy. The threat and the pre- handensein of pain and torment him constantly in the
consciousness, and the belief in the power of the curse is so strong that it takes every precaution
against it.
Page 63
63 By applying sympathy magic he works every mishap that meet him could meet. This man
looks after himself and is free of risk. The "Enlightened" however, who gives a damn for such
"superstition", banned his instinctive fear of the curse into the unconscious, where it to an
enormous destructive grows rule power, which increases with every misfortune. Of course,
denies the Infidels after each new setback automatically a connection with the Curse, especially
to himself. This unconscious violent denial of power a curse ultimately leads to his success
because the victim constantly comparable by bad luck will follow. In many cases, the victim any
magical influence on his fate deny, even to the last breath - although the magician is satisfied that
its desired results have arrived. It must advertising once again reminded to that it does not matter
whether someone your work attaches importance as long as the ER- results of consistent work
with your will. The super-logician, the ER- result of a ritual always described as "coincidence".
Whether magic is now practiced for constructive or destructive purposes, the success of the O-
peration depends on the susceptibility of the person the blessings or receives curse. In case of
sexual magic or compassion ritual, it helps if the believes receiver to the powers of magic, but
the victim of a curse is much more prone for destruction if it does not believe it! As long as man
feels fear he needs ways and means to fight his fear. Nobody knows everything, and as long as
there are miracles, there will always be an idea of the unknown, where potentially dangerous
forces prevail. It is this natural fear of the un- knew, a close relative of the fascination with the
unknown, logicians to be further explanations drives. Of course, the scientist is motivated, even
wounds to discover the. And then, unfortunately, he, thinking himself as logically referred often
the last to recognize the importance of ritual magic. If religious faith and fervor can produce
bleeding wounds similar those that Christ should have been inflicted, then called the stigmata.
The- se wounds occur as a result of an extremely felt compassion. Why should So give it no
destructive extremes of fear and terror. The so-called th demons have also the power to shred the
meat and destroy such it creates long nails Weggerosteter a handful, blood dripping ecstasy with
you every time generate mandem who believes to hang on the cross of Calvary. Therefore never
try to convince the skeptics that you want to curse. let him scoff. If you aufklärst him that
detracts only your chances of success. Listen to with güti- according to self-consciousness his
laughter over your magic on, knowing that in his le- ben there is a complete mess. If he is
despicable enough, he die by Satan's grace - laughing!
Page 64
64 A WORD OF WARNING ADDRESSED TO THOSE WHO THIS ARTS EDUCATION
PRACTICE WANT! Sex or desire concerning: Hi all spells and invocations that are suitable; if
you are a man are, plunge your erect penis into her with lascivious pleasure; if you're a woman,
strut your legs far in pleasurable anticipation. Pity concerning: Make sure your profile that you
do not regret to have helped others if their newly acquired blessings to the obstacle for you to be.
Be grateful for the things you have ever been through the use of magic. Destruction on: Be sure
that you do not care whether the potential victim is dead or alive before you launch the curse,
and if you have reached its destruction, then rejoice and have no remorse. NOTE THESE
RULES GOOD - OTHERS YOU WILL REVERSE YOUR WANT EXPERIENCE THAT YOU
DAMAGE INSTEAD OF YOU TO HELP!
Page 65
65 THE RITUAL ROOM OR "INTELLECTUAL VACUUM CHAMBER" A magical ceremony
alone or be carried out in a group, but the respective advantages should be clarified. A group
ritual encourages certainly more to strengthen the confidence and the sense of Power as a private
ceremony. The meeting of people who same to have dedicated philosophy, just bring a renewal
of confidence in the Powers of magic with it. The religious pomp supports that feeling. If
Religion on the other hand is permanently a lonely affair, then it leads to Self-denial and
eigenbrötlerischem behavior. Therefore, the Satanist should try to find other people with whom
he can together perform these ceremonies. With a curse or damage Ritual it helps the magicians
sometimes when his wishes be reinforced by other group members. There is nothing in this type
of Zere- monie that can bring the participants at a loss, as the main components the ritual of
anger and the symbolic destruction of the victim are. By contrast, leaves a pity ritual flow or the
tears a sexual magic Ritual with masturbation and orgasm, perform most successful alone. In the
ritual room is no place for partiality, unless that this bias loading is a component of a role that is
played to their advantage, for. As the restrained Woman, felt the shame when it serves as the
altar and suddenly her embarrassment Sexual stimulation feels. Even with a very personal ritual
the preliminary invocations and device- should companies used before the intimate fantasies and
actions. The formal part the ritual can be performed in the same compartment as the subsequent
personal Work - or the formal ceremony in a personal and at another. At- start and end of the
ritual must take place in the room where the symbolic overall genstände are (Altar, cup, etc.).
The formal beginning and the end of the ceremony are dogmatic and anti-intellectual and should
delineate out the activities in the ritual space where the will of the world must not be distracted.
This aspect of the ceremony is particularly important for Because he has especially the
intellectuals of the "vacuum" effect of the space needed in the form vocals, bells, candles and
other things before it in its pure will may use presentation and application of his ideas
effectively. Like all religious acts, the "intellectual vacuum chamber" of satanic Temple rule are
referred to as training space for temporary ignorance. Of the However, difference is that the
Satanist knows that he is a kind of artificial UN know standardized exercises to strengthen his
will, whereas other religious this is not sci- sen - or if they know it, practice immediately in the
art of self-denial, the prohibits such findings. Your self-confidence is already the religious
indoctrination nation too struck, as they a situation such as self-imposed unknowingly sen could
admit
Page 66
66 INGREDIENTS satanic MAGIC A. request The first component in the implementation of a
ritual is desire, and motivation called on, lure or emotional conviction. If you are a particular
outcome do not really want, you should perform no work. One can accomplish no work "trial
basis", and the only way that a ma- greed can make any "tricks" as objects to move, is that it has
a has strong emotional reason. While it is true that the magician his power wants to increase by
impressed others with his arts, tangible evidence sides must submit nes skills. However, the
Satanic concept of magic sees no overall nugtuung ago by Zurschaustellen magical abilities. The
Satanist celebrates a ritual to fulfill his wishes and wasted neither Time and energy to such
unproductive things, like a pencil with magical power to let roll around on the table, etc. The
amount of energy that is needed to a teacup by Levitation to move (really), would be sufficient to
prevent possible agreed idea into the minds of people across plants across the globe, and thus to
submit to your will. The Satanist knows, even if he successfully teacup could levitate, is anyway
under him to have applied a trick. Thus, if the Satanist wants to float objects of any kind, he used
Wire, mirrors or other aids and saves its own energy. All begna- " Deten "Media and white light
mystic contact with their blindfolds and sealed Envelopes pure stage magic in - albeit sometimes
without sanctimonious "spiritual" Undertones. A small child learns that something arrives, if one
wishes it long enough. This is very significant. Wish is desire, while praying with Besorg- nis
connected. The Sei "Holy Scriptures" perverse desire to lust, avarice and greed. as a child, and
your desire not suppress, otherwise you doing the first part of as magical work lost. Let yourself
tempt and pick up what you trying whenever you can! B. time One of the key ingredients in
successful situations is the right time. In a ritual of time greater success or failure may even
mean. The best time to send out a spell or curse is when your target object in the most receptive
state. The receptivity to the will of the Magician is greatest if the recipient is as passive as
possible. It may JE mand have still so strong will when he is asleep, he is passive. That is why
the best time to send out your magical energy when he or she sleeps. There are certain stages of
sleep that are better suited than others for the Empfänglich- speed of external influences. Who is
tired of the daily work, "sleeps like a Marmot "until his mind and body are rested. This deep
sleep phase lasts four to six hours, after which the phase of the "dream sleep" begins two to three
lasts hours or until awakening. In this "dream sleep" the mind is the recom- fänglichsten for
external influences or unconscious.
Page 67
67 Suppose the magician will curse someone who usually schla- at 23 o'clock fen goes and gets
up at 7 o'clock. Then is the most effective time for a ritual around 5:00 morning or two hours
before the receiver wakes up. The prerequisite is that the Mage, must be at its best since he
wherein the ritual is "sending" factor. witches and wizards are traditionally night people what
comparable is understandable. A better schedule there is not to unsuspecting sleepers its overall
Thank to send! If people knew what thoughts turn to them in their sleep be vaccinated! The
dream state is the birthplace of future events. Size Thoughts manifest themselves on awakening
and the spirit that at these thoughts in conscious state reminded Large can afford. Who but by
unconscious thoughts is led to later as "fate", "God's will" or accident gets into situations in- be
interpreted! There are other times in the daily life of a people that it receptive to make the will of
the magician. Daydreaming, boredom, or if time is not comparable want to go, are favorable
moments of influence. If a woman is the target of your spell, you should the importance of
menstrual do not let cycle into account. If the man had not become sluggish due to its
constricting evolutionary development, he would know, as it knows when a quadruped the
Females the most for sex wants. The man's nose is usually not so provided that it can detect such
telltale erotic fragrances. Even if it is equipped with such, the object of his desire is trying to "the
smell get rid of "by large amounts of perfume to this" to Ü embarrassing "exhalations berdecken
and suppress or prevent the discovery entirely by the entry set strong deodorants. Despite these
discouraging facts of man is motivated to a pass to dare, as he unconsciously noticed the change
in the chemistry of the body of the woman. This is done by a sensory clue, by the sense of smell.
One should in the development of man zurückge- until his animal origin hen and could then use
these forces more consciously, but for the faint-hearted hät- perhaps te this smack of
lycanthropy. But there is a simpler Way, and that the, the dates and times of the menstrual cycle
of the coveted elicit woman. Immediately before and after the period the woman is normalerwei-
s most sexually accessible. That is why the sleep phases are for the magician during these days
most suitable for instilling sexual thoughts or motivations. have witches and sorceresses a much
longer period of time available at outdoor to a love spell on the men of their choice. Because the
man's sex drive is more constant than in women (although there are many women who have a
strong or equal have stronger sex drive), the exact time of the day is not so important. Everyone
Man who is not completely dried, a suitable sacrifice for the clever witch. In the period after the
spring equinox, the man has the strongest sexual E- nergy and behaves accordingly. However,
the witch must strengthen also its magic make ker use since his eyes wander. Should the anxious
question: "Is there any protection against these witchcraft? If the Answer "Yes, there is a
protection. You must never sleep or daydreaming, never have weak thoughts, and your mind
should never be receptive. are then you safe from the forces of magic! "
Page 68
68 C. imagination The youth who care a heart with his initials and those of his loved one in egg
scratches nen tree, the little boy for hours his idea of beautiful cars drawings net, the little girl
that weighs a worn, scratched doll in the arms and thinks that this is her baby - these capable
witches and warlocks, these natural magicians use the magic ingredient that is known as
imagination, and from which the success of a each ritual depends. Children do not know or they
do not care whether they are artistically gifted, or other have creative talents when her her own
imagination in pursuit use objectives, whereas the "civilized" adults their creative efforts much
critical face. For this reason, a "primitive" magician can a doll use of clay or a rough drawing
successful in his magical work. For him, the picture is exactly the way he needs it. Anything that
enhances the emotions during a ritual, increased its success. overall genstände such as drawings,
paintings, sculptures, writings, pictures, clothing, Scents, sounds, music, stage or described
situations in the Zeremo- will never be integrated, the wizards are appropriate. The imagination
is a constant reminder, means for activation of the intellect, a suitable replacement for the actual
object. The imagination can even after Wil- len be the magician manipulated constructed,
modified and created, and these imagina- toric created copy leads to a change of reality. If you
want to enjoy sexual pleasures with the person of your choice, then you must the desired
situation as an integral part of the ceremony on paper, canvas or represent in writing, in such
exaggerated as possible. If you have material desires, you need to view you pictures of them -
surround you with the associated smells and sounds - Create a magnet attracts situations or
things that you wish for! In order to achieve the destruction of your enemies, you have to wipe
them out representatively! You must shot in the most convincing manner, stabbed, ill made
comparable burned, crushed, drowned or torn! It is quite understandable why the pious of the
path to the right of such "idols" refuse. The imagination, toggle the magician as well-functioning
means of achieving tangible realities sets, stands in stark contrast to esoteric spirituality. A Greek
magician once coveted a woman who should fulfill his wishes. He was so obsessed with the
object of his dreams, that he proceeded to such a won- to create dersames beings. When he was
finished with his work, he fell derma- SEN deeply and irrevocably in the he created woman, that
they no longer for him Stone but was alive and warm from mortal flesh; and so was the Magus,
Pygmalion, the greatest of all magical fulfillment, because the beautiful Galatea was the his. D.
targeting
Page 69
69 One of the most overlooked components of magical work is to pool and subsequent steering
of the force in a certain direction to a target wirkungs- to achieve full. Most would-be witches
and -Hexer perform a ritual and then wait Toggle closing anxiously at the first sign of the
success of their work. You could just as well go out of concern to their knees and pray for her
excessive zeal reduced their success opportunities to zero. In addition, there are doubts whether
any of this setting enough concentrated energy can be applied to a ritual successfully perform.
Who constantly complained about the situation to be brought about, and on it harping weakens
guarantees only its targeted force that flows sparse and seeps. If the desire has become once
strong enough to the forces of to be able to use magic, all this desire must be taken symbolically
to express - while performing the ritual - NOT before or afterwards! The purpose of a ritual is to
free the mage of thoughts that un- him would interfere necessary if he constantly concerned with.
Eternal thought, Tagträu- me and ongoing plans Slide consumes about egg otherwise the
emotional energy ner dynamically deployable force could be bundled; Apart from the fact that
greatly limited the everyday performance by such consuming fears is limited. The witch who
sends their spells and in between endlessly on the telephone calling her future friend is waiting;
the destitute magician the blessings of Satan conjures and then waits as on hot coals for the
arrival of the check; of the Man who was wronged, and after he has cursed his enemy,
corresponds deceives with a long face and frowning davontrottet - these are all typical Examples
of misguided emotional energy. No wonder that the "White Mage" fear of retaliation if they are
"bad" one Spell send out! The retribution that hits the debt-ridden sender, he has Thanks to his
bad conscience! E. proportionality In ritual magic proportionality is a component of at sexual
magic and compassion rituals must be paid more attention than in the transmission of curses. It is
a small but very important part. The complete understanding and observance of this factor is an
ability that few He- xen and wizards ever learn. It is simply about the personality and the situ
ation to know exactly when you einset- your magic easiest and most successful zen can. to assess
one's own limits is admittedly one et- what strange kind of introspection for someone who should
be able to the impossible to achieve; but in many situations this self-assessment decides about
success or failure. If you are in an effort to reach your goals with higher and lower magic
constantly scheiterst and fail, then think about it: Are you a victim of your misguided, ambitious
ego that made you decide to try something
Page 70
70 absolutely no chance of success? Are you a talentless, unmusical person trying to be magic to
the famous singer, although he makes no sound? Are you a simple, lackluster witch with big feet,
long nose and oversizing nalem ego and strong pronounced acne and send out love spells to a
hüb- to conquer rule young movie star? Are you a fat, shapeless, horny guy with vorstehen- his
teeth who wants to look for a crisp young stripper as his mistress? If this is the case, you should
better learn to be applied by a factor of proportionality to, or you'll continually fail! It is not easy
to bring his desires with his skills in line, and many people do not realize that "half a loaf of
bread may be better than none" if they do not reach the maximum. The chronic loser has the
chance 50000 to obtain dollars, with a sneer back because he is not in a position to a to make a
million dollars. One of the strongest weapons of the magician is to know himself; his talents,
FAE skills, physical strengths and weaknesses, etc., and when, where and with whom he use
makes it. The man who has nothing to offer and with great Advice and the promise of wealth to a
successful people applies, uh- Nelt to rape him the flea climbing attempts on the leg of the
elephant gene! The aspiring witch who fooling themselves that a work even with magical
dispropor- Succeeds portionality always if you work hard enough, forgets an important Rule:
MAGIC IS LIKE NATURE, AND MAGIC CONTINUES SUCCESS ON WORK IN
HARMONY WITH NATURE, NOT AGAINST YOU AHEAD.
Page 71
71 THE SATANIC RITUAL A. WHAT BEFORE THE BEGINNING OF SATANIC RITUALS
BE OBSERVED MUST: 1. The person who celebrates the ritual intended to throughout the
duration of the ritual overlook the altar and symbol of Baphomet, unless off other positions are
expressly indicated. 2. The altar should reside before pointing to the west wall. 3. In rituals that
are celebrated by one person only, eliminating the role of the priesthood ters. If several persons
are involved in the ceremony, must of them as a priesthood ter act. In a ritual with just one
person, this carries out the instructions, which are given for the priest. 4. Whenever the words
"Shemhamforash" and "HEIL SATAN" from the person are spoken, which acts as a priest, the
other participants repeat DIE se words. The gong is struck when participants "HEIL SATAN"
repeated to have. 5. calls (except in connection with the ceremony), and smoking, post- the bell
was rung at the beginning and until they ER again at the end of the ritual touched upon, is
prohibited. 6. The Book of Belial contains the principles of Satanic magic and rituals. Before you
trying to apply the rituals in the book Leviathan, you must necessarily all Belial read book and
understand it. Only when you have done this, a success in the thirteen steps below are expected.
Page 72
72 THE SATANIC RITUAL B. THE THIRTEEN STEPS (For detailed instructions, see "objects
used in satanic ritual become"). 12. Put on clothing for the ritual. 13 out the items for the ritual
ready; light the candles and dark all äu- ßeren light sources from; place the manuscripts as
indicated right and left the altar. 14. If a woman is used as an altar, it should now be in position -
head South, feet north. 15. Clean air by beating the bell. 16. "invocation of Satan" and the
subsequent "Infernal Names" (see Levi-book athan) are now read aloud by the priest.
Participants repeat each of the Infernal name after the priest has spoken to him. 17 Drinking from
the cup. 18. The priest turns counterclockwise and displays with the sword in the four Directions,
which he calls the respective Princes of Hell: Satan from the South, Lucifer from the east, Belial
from the north and Leviathan from the WES th. 19. Bless with the phallus (if one is used). 20.
The priest reads aloud the appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: Lust, co- suffering or
destruction (see book Leviathan). 21. In a personal ritual this step is very important. is
particularly alone suitable to disclose the secret desires, and you should not try "Withhold"
something in the presentation, in formulating or playing through the Idea that embody your
wishes. In this phase, your "draft" is sketched sheet, wrapped up and sent to the recipient of your
work. (A) How do you cause someone to lustful things or a sexually satisfactory situation induce
threading tail. Leave the square in front of the altar and be issued up to where you the intended
ritual can continue most effectively, either in the same room or in another. Then design a style to
as accurately as possible identical to the situation you seek. You've known for exercise five
senses, so you should you not limited to a meaning. Here are suitable means, alone or in
combination can be used: a) Graphical representations, such as drawings, paintings etc.
Page 73
73 b) Written descriptions of such stories, pieces, description of the needs and the result c) Put
your needs as a stage or little play is; games corresponds you neither itself or the role of the
object of your desire and use any materials medium suitable to strengthen the imagination. d) All
odors associated with the desired person or situation in conjunction. e) All of the sounds or
background sounds, which serve a strong imagination. Intense sexual feelings should accompany
this step of the ritual, and when the pre- is position force large enough to a violent orgasm
possible the highlight of this his step. This climax should by masturbation or other auto-erotic
Actions are brought about. After orgasm return to the altar and go continues to step 11. (B) How
to reach help or success for someone who is your sympathy or your compassion has (including
yourself). Stay near the altar and imagine the person to whom you want to help, so realistic as
possible before (or Intensify your self-pity), and press with your request and DEI nen own words
from. If your feelings are sincere, you will shed tears. Let them tiles unhindered. After this
exercise in sentiment continue to step 11. (C) How do you hervorrufst the destruction of an
enemy Remain in the area of the altar, except in the case that the imagination otherwise easily for
example, can be achieved by the proximity sacrifice that you want to destroy. While you imagine
the victim, working with the chosen from you means at its Erstö- tion. This may look like this: a)
Steche needles and nails into a doll representing your victim; the doll can be made Cloth, wax,
wood, vegetable matter, etc. be. b) preparation of a graph that depicts the destruction of your
sacrifice; Drawings, Paintings etc. c) A vivid written description of the end of your sacrifice. d)
A detailed monologue addressed to the victim, in which you his torture and insurance destruction
describe to. e) The Deputy representation of mutilation, injury, eliciting Pain or illness by using
other desired action or Items.
Page 74
74 Intensive, planned hatred and disdain should accompany this step of the ceremony, and this
step should be terminated only if the power consumption in the Mage dealt a general exhaustion.
If this depletion occurred, proceed to step 11. 11 (a) If requests are written, they are now read by
the priest loud and are then burned in the flame of the appropriate candle. After every
Application should be spoken "Shemhamforash" and "Hail Satan". 11 (b) For oral requests, the
participants should this one after the priest presented. He repeats the applications then in his own
words (which for him emotionally most suitable). After each application "Shemhamforash"
should and "Hail Satan" are spoken. 12. The corresponding Enochian Key is now read by the
priest when loyalty evidence of participants in the forces of darkness. Ringing of the bell to the
violation; then the words "It is finished," the priest spoken. END OF RITUALS
Page 75
75 THE SATANIC RITUAL C. OBJECTS THAT IN A SATANIC RITUAL USED DRESS Of
the male participants black robes are worn. The robes may have hoods to, if desired, to conceal
the face. The reason for the Verhül- is development of the face, that the subscriber can express
his feelings without restraint. It also reduces the deflection of the participants themselves. female
Teilnehmerin- NEN wearing provocative clothes, older women black clothing, amulets with the
Sigel of Baphomet or the traditional pentagram of Satan are from all participants numbers worn.
The robes are created by the men before they enter the ritual room, and worn during the entire
ritual. Men can also completely black small dung instead of black robes carry. Black was chosen
for the clothes in the ritual space, because it is the forces of Finster- nis symbolizes. Slinky
dresses are worn by women to the male to attract participants, and the emission of adrenaline or
bioelectrical energy strengthen, making possible to work harder. ALTAR The oldest altar of the
people were from living flesh and blood; and the natural chen instincts and preferences were the
basis of his religion. Later religions designated the inclinations of the people as a sin, falsified his
living altars to stone tablets and slugs. Satanism is more a religion of the flesh than of the spirit,
it is an altar of flesh for the satanic ceremonies. The purpose of an altar is to throughout the
ceremony attention to to direct it. A naked woman is used as an altar for a satanic ritual because
the woman is the natural passive vessel and the Muter earth represents. Some rituals a naked
woman can be inconvenient as an altar, so that they undergo, clothes or should be half covered.
If a woman performs the ritual alone, no woman as an altar necessary. If no woman serves as
altar, the surface can, on which they otherwise is to be used to place other ritual objects. For
group rituals with many participants, a trapezoidal altar of 3-4 feet in height and 5.5 to 6 feet
Length to be built on the naked woman should be. If this is impractical or private ceremonies
increased surface can be used. When a woman serves as the altar, the other objects are on a table
within reach of the priesthood ters asked. SYMBOL OF BAPHOMET The symbol of Baphomet
was used by the Knights Templar to Satan darzustel- len. Over time, this symbol was referred to
by many different names.
Page 76
76 Among them are: The goat of Mendez, the Goat with a Thousand Young, the black Bock, the
Judas goat and probably the truest, the scapegoat. The Baphomet represents the forces of
darkness, combined with the fertility of Bocks of Mendez. In its "pure" form the pentagram is the
figure of a MEN rule which is surrounded by the five points of a star - three point upwards, two
point downwards, thus the nature of man is symbolized. in Satanism the pentagram is also used,
but since Satanism carnal instincts represents the people, or the opposite of the spiritual nature,
the pen was tagramm reversed, making it sic adapts perfectly to the head of the goat - its horns,
embodying the duality show challenging upward; the other three peaks are inverse and deny the
Trinity. The Hebrew characters in the outer circle around the symbol come from the magical
texts of Kabbalah, meaning "Leviathan", the serpent of the watery abyss, which is equated with
Satan. These characters are each on the five points of the pentagram. The symbol of Baphomet is
mounted on the wall above the altar. CANDLES The candles, which are used in a satanic ritual,
represent the light Lucifer - the bearer of light, enlightenment, the living flame, burning desire
and the flames of hell. For a satanic ritual only black and white candles are to be used. take
Never more than a white candle, but as many black candles as needed To brighten the ritual
space. At least one black candle is left on the altar posed. It represents the forces of darkness and
the path to the left. more black candles are placed there where they are needed for illumination.
A white candle is placed right on the altar and represents the hypocrisy of the "white light
magician "and the followers of the path on the right. Black candles are comparable for the power
and success of the participants of the ritual applies and to burn the parchment with the requests
of the participants. the WEI SSE candle is used for the destruction of enemies. Parchments on
which curses are to be burned in the flame of the white candle. BELL The Flash sound of the bell
indicates the beginning and end of the ritual. The priest rings the Bell nine times, thereby rotates
counterclockwise, and directs the sound in the four Directions. That happens once at the
beginning of the ritual, the air to clean all external noises, and once at the end of the ritual, his
Action to strengthen and indicate the end with the sign of desecration. The bell should be ringing
and not quietly loud and insistent. KELCH In a satanic ritual means the cup symbolizes the cup
of Extasse. Of the Chalice should be made of silver as possible when no silver cup is available,
even a can
Page 77
77 be used in other metal, glass or clay - anything but gold. Gold will always associated with
white light and mages the heaven. First, the priest drinks the cup, then his assistant. empties at
private rituals the one who performs the ceremony, the cup. ELIXIR The stimulating fluid, the
elixir of life, that drank the Gentiles, was from the Christians distorted the holy communion
wine. Originally, the alcohol was in pagan drinking rituals for relaxation and to the emotions of
the participants of the Zeremo- never deepen. Satanism does not sacrifice his God, as the other
religions do. The Satanist practices no such form of symbolic cannibalism, but leads the
sacramental wine used by the Christians back to its original purpose - the stimulation necessary
for a satanic ritual feelings. It does not have wine be - each stimulating drink that tickles the
palate, is suitable. The elixir is from the cup of ecstasy, as described above, immediately drunk
after the invocation of Satan. SWORD The sword symbolizes the power of aggressive power and
serves as an extension and insurance strengthening of the arm, with which the priest makes
gestures and in the four Himmelsrichtun- gen shows. There is a parallel with the Magic Wand
with other magic rituals. The sword is held by priests. During the invocation of Satan he is so on
the symbol of Baphomet. There is also such as loading into the 11 steps of the ritual wrote, used
in the invocation of the four princes of hell. The priest pierces with the sword the parchments
with the requests if they were presented, and holds it over the flame to burn. While listening to
the requests and the Repeat touched the priest with the sword the heads of the participants (in
tradi- ler "Knight-style"). If no sword is available at a private ritual can also be a long knife or a
stick can be used. PHALLUS The phallus is a pagan fertility symbol that generation, virility and
Ag progressivity means. This is another item that has been tampered with blasphemous, in order
to adapt the debt-ridden ceremonies of Christianity. The phallus is an honest version of
Aspergills or "holy water frond" of the Catholic Church - what a metamorphosis of the common
penis! For the blessing of the house is the phallus by an assistant of the priest in both put hands
and systematically shaken twice in the four cardinal directions. Each phallic symbol can be used.
If none exists, it may consist of Plaster, wood, clay, wax, etc. produced. The phallus is only for
group rituals necessary.
Page 78
78 GONG The gong is used to appeal to the forces of darkness. He is always one beaten if the
participants have repeated the priest's words, "Hail Satan". A gong is necessary only in organized
group rituals. Due to the better Sound a concert Gong should be used, but if none is available,
every other Gong be taken with a full, resonant sound. PARCHMENT Parchment is used
because of its organic characteristics, the elements of the nature meet. According to the Satanic
belief is only Parchment from the skin of sheep used slaughtered for human consumption. An
animal is never slaughtered In order to limit it as a whole or parts of it in rituals put. If such a
parchment from slaughtered sheep is not available, may and plain paper can be used. The
parchment is the tool to the written messages or requests from to let consume the flame of the
candle and send into the ether addition. The GE- examined is written on parchment or paper read
by Priest loud and subsequently closing burnt in the flame of a black candle or wei0en -
depending on the content of the request. Before the start of a ritual curses be on the right side of
the Priest ,, placed spells and blessings on the left side.
Page 79
79 (WATER) THE BOOK LEVIATHAN THE rUMBlING SEE INTRODUCTION Although it
is denied by many, by language or lawn-highest ecstasy the pain is generated, then this also
includes the right sounds. It is true Although that "actions speak louder than words," but words
are like monuments of indent ken. The biggest noticeable drawback of the written magical
evocations of Vergan- tunity is probably the lack of emotion that otherwise occurs while reciting.
An old Magician, to know the author personally, once led a written by himself callers, fung by
that for him because of his magical wishes of great personal importance tung was, and it fell to
him just at the moment, no matching words one, as the ritual was about to successful completion.
Since it was clear that he his had maintained feeling river, he cited the first best emotion
generating WOR te he could think of - a few stanzas from a poem by Rudyard Kipling! On the-
he successfully loading his work with the last fierce adrenaline se end up! The following
invocations are proclamations of certainty and no whining Ask. For this reason, they also contain
no empty promises and worthless Alms. Leviathan, the great Dragon of aqueous Abyss, roars
like the roaring See, and these invocations are his tribunal.
Page 80
80 THE APPLICATION TO SATAN In Nomine Dei Nostri Satanas Luciferi Excelsis Deo! In
the name of Satan, the rulers of the earth, the king of the world; I command the forces Me to give
their infernal power of darkness! Open the gates of hell and come out from the abyss to me as
your brother (Sister) and friend welcome! Gives me the joys of which I speak! I accepted your
name as a part of myself! I live like animals the wilderness and rejoice at the fleshly life! I
appreciate the just and comparable curse the rotten! By all the gods of hell, I order that all the
things that I speak, will arrive! Comes out and responds to your name by you fulfill my wishes!
Therefore hear NAMES: ABADDON Adramelech AHPUCH AHRIMAN AMON APOLLYON
ASMODEUS ASTAROTH AZAZEL Baalberith Balaam BAPHOMET BAST BEELZEBUB
BEHEMOTH BEHERIT BILE '
Page 81
81 Chemosh Cimeries COYOTE DAGON damballa Demogorgon DIABOLUS DRACULA
EMM-O Euronymous Fenriz GORGO Haborym HECATE ISHTAR KALI LILITH LOKI
MAMMON MANIA MANTUS MARDUK Mastema MELEK TAUS Mephistopheles metztli
MICTIAN
Page 82
82 MIDGARD MILCOM MOLOCH mormo Naamah NERGAL NIHASA Nija O-YAMA PAN
PLUTO PROSERPINE PWCCA Rimmon Sabazios saitan Sammael šamnu SEDIT SEKHMET
SET Shaitan SHIVA Supay T 'AN-MO Tchort TZEZCATLIPOCA Thamus
Page 83
83 THOTH TUNRIDA TYPHON YAOTZIN YEN-LO WANG __________________ * The
infernal names are listed here alphabetically for convenience only. at on referrals can either be
called all or a certain number chosen that are most important for the respective work.
Independent of some of the names to call all or they need from the above strict advertising taken
shape and reorganized into a sonically pleasing order the. MANTRA OF LUST Come forth, the
great breed of the abyss, and reveal yourself. My thoughts are on directed the luminous summit,
which shines with lust and passion grows in the Moments of accomplishment! Sends the
messenger of voluptuous delights, and let the obscene performances Mei- ner dark desires a
reality in work and deed! From the sixth tower of Satan a sign to come that the body that I desire,
touches! I have laid ready my icons and finished symbols of things to come on. And the I created
idea lies in wait for her salvation like a wutschnaubender basic access lisk. The vision to become
a reality, and my sacrifice are the angles of the first di- mension the basis of third parties! Go into
the void of the night (to light) and penetrates the spirit, that he answer with thoughts that lead to
the path of passionate devotion! (As a man:) I've thrown out my rod! The all-pervading power of
my poison to the shake, resistance of the spirit which feels no pleasure; and the vapors are to
propagate in the fluctuating brain and paralyze it, that it might be me will! in the Name of the
great god Pan, my secret thoughts may be realized in the movements of the body, I desire!
Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! (As a woman:)
Page 84
84 My loins are aflame! The nectar that drips from my yearning column to fertilize the
slumbering mind and the spirit, who feels no desire to be as mad with an irresistible desire! And
when my mighty Power is consumed, will open up new paths; and the meat that I desire, will
come to me. May be my pleasure to meet in the name of the great whore of Babylon, in the name
of Lilith and Hecate! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! MANTRA OF DESTRUCTION Look here!
The powerful voice of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and is as a monolith of wrath
at a level of writhing snakes! I have become a monstrous machine of that the rotting body parts
(Those) who (which) would hinder me, destroyed! It does not repent me that my invocations are
goaded by my bitterness; and big, black, slimy figures will come from brackish pits and in his
(her) vomit underdeveloped brain! I call on the fate of messengers to them the sacrifice that I
have chosen to savage glee crush! Silent is the silent bird feeds from the brain of that (those) of
the (the) has plagued me; and its (their) agony should manifest itself in cries of pain, as a
warning to those who envy me my life! Oh, come out in the name of Abaddon and destroy him
(her), its (their) name I give a sign for you! Oh, great brothers of the night, you who donates me
comfort that you on the hot winds Hell rides and lives in the place of the devil; comes out and
shows you! He- seems that (those) whose musty brain controls the Schandmaul extending mocks
the just and strong! Tear this chattering tongue and comparable close his (her) throat, Oh Kali!
Pierce his (her) lungs with the stings of Scorpions, Oh Sekhmet! Hurl him (her) into the desolate
nowhere, oh mighty Dagon! I raise the banner of hell and impaled on his magnificent barb rests
the Victim of my revenge! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! MANTRA of compassion Driven by the
fury of the pain and the anger of the oppressed, I lift Mei- ne voice like thunder, to which ye hear
me!
Page 85
85 Oh, you big inhabitants of the darkness, her guardian of the way, her minions of power of
Thoth! Come forth and show yourselves! Appears to us in your benign power, in favor by the
person who believes and agony suffers. Receive him in the bulwark of your protection because
he deserves no pain and also not sought after. Let what is going on against him, are powerless
and irrelevant. Supported him through fire and water, earth and air, to which he again get what
he has lost! Strengthen with fire the backbone of our friend and comrade, our companions of
Path on the left. Give him through the power of Satan the joy of life back. Let flow freely his life
juices to which he had referred the nectar of the flesh in can savor future! Destroyed his
opponent physically and materially, that he strengthened joyfully and clear from this agonizing
situation. Let no evil cross his path, as he is one of ours and therefore protected shall be. Give
him the strength back, the joy and the eternal rule over the Schicksalsschlä- ge that have plagued
him. Adds the outer and inner unrestrained beams that his ascent from the crippling quagmire
that surrounds him, announcing! This is what we command in the name of Satan, whose care is
large and gives us food! As Satan should also prevail, whose name is (name). He is the vessel
whose Meat is like the earth; Eternal life, world without end! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan!
Page 86
86 THE Enochian AND KEY ENOCHIAN The magical language that is used in satanic rituals,
is Henoschisch, a Language that is probably older than the Sanskrit and a useful grammar and
Synthax has. It is similar to the sound of her partly Arabic, but sometimes Hebrew and Latin.
They first appeared in print in 1659 in a Biography of John Dee, the famous seer and court
astrologer of the sixteenth Century. This work by Meric Casaubon describes the employment
John Dee`s and his assistant Edward Kelly with the art of crystal vision. used instead of the usual
crystal Edward kelly, who served as Crystal Seer, a trapezoid crystal with many facets. The
"angel" that reaches through the crystal are, and which are mentioned in the first release of
Kelly's, are therefore "en- gel "because occultists still suffer from metaphysical deadlock. Now it
is crystal- tallklar that are "Angel", "angle" (Angel - Angel; Angle - angle;... translator's note)
and the Window to the Fourth dimension are thrown open - and for the fearful goal Hell. My
translation of the following calls is an archaic, but satanic correct, unvarnished representation of
the translation that the Order of the Golden Dawn was used late nineteenth century. In Enochian
the combination leads nation of the meaning of words and their acoustic properties of a sound
pattern, which can result in the atmosphere to tremendous reactions. the barbaric Tonal character
of this language gives it a truly magical effect that un- is Scribely. For many years the Enochian
Keys or calls were converted by secrecy ben. The few writings that existed have completely
distorted the true text, as the correct translation was disguised with paraphrases, and only
intended was to mislead the inept magician and / or Möchtegerninquisitor. So spurious and
doubtful they are thereby also become (and who can say what terrible Liche reality which
produces "fantasy."), the Enochian calls're the Lobge- sang the satanic faith. Freed from once
pragmatic, euphemistic Begrif- fen as "sacred" and "angelic" and arbitrary compiled numbers
groups that should only serve as a substitute for "blasphemous" words now follow the wah ren
Enochian calls received from an unknown hand. * ________________ * The unadjusted version,
translated by Anton LaVey THE FIRST KEY The first Enochian Key represents an initial
proclamation of Satan is, in which he the introduction of the laws of secular theologies and the
permanent forces describes to those indwelling who are brave enough Toggle earthly origins and
facts award. THE FIRST KEY (Enochian)
Page 87
87 01 sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD Balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod-ol Roray i ta
nazodapesad, Giraa ta maelpereji, the Hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta
nobeloha zodien; soba Tahil ginonupe Pereje ALADI, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem
ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusagi cab: erem ladanahe. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda
adana gono ladapiel the hometolie- soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo VEPE zodomeda poamal,
od bogira aai ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa;
zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE FIRST KEY (German) I rule over
you, says the Lord of the earth in power collected above and below, in whose hands the sun is a
glittering sword and the moon insulation piercing an all measures constricting fire of your veils
midst of my robes and together you constricted as palms of my hands, and brighten your
vestments with Infernal light. I created you a law to govern the saints and brought you with a
stick highest knowledge. Your erhobt your voices and swears your solidarity with the One who
lives and triumphs, the beginning of which is not, and also the end can not be; of how lit a flame
in the midst of your palaces and ruled between you as the equi- weight of life. So come out and
show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your Schöp- fung! Be kind to me, for I am like her! -
The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE SECOND KEY A tribute to
the lusts that will ensure the continued existence of life. The Second Heno- chische Key extends
this recognition of our earthly heritage one Talis- one of power. THE SECOND KEY (Enochian)
Adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! Vi-i-vau el! Sobame ial-pereji izoda- zodazod
pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-ta-Iabo paracaleda qo loresqo turebesa ooge balatohe! Giui
cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape no- anu tarofe Coresa day o-quo
maninu IA-I-DON. Torezodu! gohe-el, zodacare eca ca-no- quoda! odameranu micalazodo od
ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir IOIAD! THE SECOND KEY (German) Could the wings of
the winds hear your voices of Wonder? Oh you! large breed the worms on earth that shaped her
from hellfire in the bottom of my throat will! I have as cups for a wedding or a floral
arrangement for you the Chambers of pleasure prepared! Your feet are stronger than the kahle
Stein! Your voices are more powerful than the manifold winds! For you are become a building
such as there is none, except in the spirit of the all-powerful manifestation of Satan! Arise says
the first! So Make your way to the servants! Show yourselves in power and makes me egg nem
strong seer, because I come from Him who lives forever!
Page 88
88 THE THIRD KEY The third Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth into the
hands of those great Satanic magicians who prevailed at all times over the nations of the world.
THE THIRD KEY (Enochian) Micama! Goho Pe-IAD! zodir com selahe azodien biabe os-ion
Dohe. Norezodacahisa OTA hila Gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos pelehe telocahe;
qui-i-inu toltoregi cahi- sa i cahisaji a ozodien: dasata beregida od torezodul! Ili e-01
balazodareji, od aala tahi- lanu-os netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa cape-mi-ali varoesa cala
homila; cocasabe fafenu izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire
malapireji CaO saji. Pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. Do-oi-ape mada: - goholore,
gohus, amira- nu! Micama! Yehusozod ca-ca-com od do-oa-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om.
Casarameji gohia: Zodacare! Vaunigilaji! od in-ua-mar Pugo pelapeli Ananael Qo-a-an. THE
THIRD KEY (German) Hear, says Satan, I am a circle on whose hands the twelve kingdoms
stand. Six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. are in it
and are not all creatures of the earth, except in my own hands, sleep and be resurrected! In the
First I made to you Managers, getting you on the twelve seats of government. I gave each of you
consecutively power over the nine true age to it by the highest ten vessels and corners of your
governments may you exercise my power, the fires of Life and growth incessantly on Earth Dist.
So you are to become bosom of justice and truth. In the name of Satan, lift up to you! Shows
you! Habet night! His Grace flourish, and his name is powerful among us gewor- the one in
which we say comes out! Ascends! And you devoted ourselves as the sub- shareholders of His
secret wisdom in your creation! THE FOURTH KEY The fourth Enochian Key refers to the
change of age. THE FOURTH KEY (Enochian) Otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-
cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? Casaremi Oeli meapeme sobame agi
coremepo CAREP-el: casaremeji caro- o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-
pi-maon: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. Torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: Bagile zodir
e-na-IAD: the iodo Apila! Do- oa-ipe quo-A-AL, zodacare! Zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf
nor-mo-IAPI! THE FOURTH KEY
Page 89
89 (German) I put my feet in the South, looked around and said, Are not the thunder of growth
that reign in the second angle? Under him, I have those used that no one has ever counted, except
one; in which the second start of things and growing strongly, and the numbers of the ages
hinzuge- sequentially are added and their powers are as the first of the Nine! Arise, ye sons of
Joy and visited the earth; for I am the Lord your God, who is and always live becomes! In the
name of Satan, come out! And shows you a pleasing messenger, that ye may you praise him
among the sons of humanity. THE FIFTH KEY The fifth Enochian Key confirms the use of
traditional satanic priest and sorcerers on earth for the purpose of deception. THE FIFTH KEY
(Enochian Sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis, adarocahe dorepehal caosagi od fanutas
peripesol ta-be-Liore. Casareme A-me-na-ipezodi zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope
zodelida caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasacahe EI TAVI van; od iao-d tahilada the hubare
pe-o-al; soba coremefa cahisa ta Ela Vaulasa od Quo co-Casabe. Eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-
asa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile Ge iad I- el! THE FIFTH KEY
(German) The mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and seedlings of folly become,
they smile contemptuously down to earth and live in the brightness of the Heaven as resistant
Comforter the destroyer of self. To them I fastened the pillars len of joy, the men of the
righteous, and gave them vessels to the earth with its to water creatures. They are the brothers of
the First and the Second and the beginning their own seats, which are decorated with myriads of
eternal lamps whose numbers are as the first to the ends, and the contents of the time! So come
and obey your Schöp- fung. Visit us in peace and comfort. Brings us receivers of your mysteries
to the end. Because why? Our Lord and Master is the All-One! THE SIXTH KEY The sixth key
Enochian forms the structure and the shape thereof, from which the was Order of the Trapezoid
and Church of Satan. THE SIXTH KEY (Enochian)
Page 90
90 Gahe sa-div cahisa one, micalazoda Pil-zodinu, sobam EI haraji me babalonu od obeloce
samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame Canale, Sobola zodare fa-beliareda caosaji
od cahisa aneta-na ta MIAME Viv od Da. Daresare sol-petahe-bienu. Be-ri-ta od zodacame ji-
mi-calazodo: sob-ha-atahe tarianu Luia Hey od ecarinu MADA Qu-aa-on! THE SIXTH KEY
(German) The spirits of the fourth angle are nine mighty in trapezoid of the first formed has a
plague for the poor and a laurel wreath for the wicked; it gives them feuri- ge arrows for sending
over the earth, and nine resistant workers, WE on their gen visit the earth with comfort, and they
are in domination and resistance as the Second and Third. So listen to my voice! I have spoken
of you and bring you to power and the present. Whose works shall be a song of praise and glorify
your God in your creation praise! THE SEVENTH KEY The seventh Enochian Key is used to
evoke desire of radiation- to pay homage to the beauty and to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh.
THE SEVENTH KEY (Enochian) Ra-asa isalamanu para-di-Zoda oe-cari-mi aao IALA pire-
Gahe Qui-inu. Enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. Casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodo-
nace lucifatianu, Caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. Soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta Since o
Desa vo-ma-dea od pi- beliare itahila rita od MIAME ca-ni-quol, a rita! Zodacare! Zodameranu!
lecarimi Quo-a- Dahe od I-mica-ol zododa aaiome. Bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahiod
umapelifa vau-ge-ji Bijil IAD! THE SEVENTH KEY (German) The East is a house of harlots
singing their praises in the midst of Flames of first glory wherein the Dark Lord hath opened his
mouth; and you become living apartments where the power of the people rejoice; and you are
covered with ornaments gloss, works wonders in all living things. Of- sen kingdoms and
continuance are the Third and Fourth, strong towers and places of Comfort, the seats of joy and
resistance. Oh ye servants of pleasure, come out! Show yourselves! Sing praises to the earth and
are powerful among us. So that this overall think power will be awarded and grow vigorously
our strength in our comforter. THE EIGHTH KEY The Eighth Enochian Key refers to the
appearance of the satanic Zeital- ters.
Page 91
91 THE EIGHTH KEY (Enochian) Bazodemelo i ta-pi ripesonu olanu Na zodavabebe ox.
Casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: Goho IAD. Soba MIAME tarianu ta
lolacis Abaivoninu od azodiajiere riore. Irejila cahisa as the pa-aox Busada Caosago that cahisa
od ipuranu telocahe cacu- reji o-od isalamahe lonucaho Vovina carebafe? NIISO! bagile avavago
Gohon. NIISO! ba- gile Mamao siaionu, od mabezoda IAD oi asa-momare poilape. NIIASA!
Zodameranu CIA osi caosago od belioresa od Coresi ta a beramiji. THE EIGHTH KEY
(German) The lunch of the First is the third joy, built of Hyazinthsäulen where Älte- reindeer
have become strong, which I have prepared for my own righteousness, says Satan, should be
their long lasting continuance as bucklers to Leviathan. How many, which remain in the glory of
the earth that are, and not see death until the house collapses and the kite is sinking? Rejoice!
Even the crown of the temple and the robe of Him who is, was and will be crowned, are not
divided any longer! Come forth! He- seems to terror of the earth and to comfort those who are
ready! THE NINTH KEY The Ninth Enochian Key warns against the use of substances, agents
or pharmaceuticals, the leadership to delusions and thus to the enslavement of the master ren. A
protection against false values. THE NINTH KEY (Enochian) Micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta
ialapore that barinu efefaje Pe vaunupeho olani od o- bezoda, soba-ca upaahe cahisa tatanu od
balie tarananu, Busada alare so-bolunu od ca- hisa hoel-qo ca-no-quodi cial. Vaunesa aladonu
mom caosago ta iasa olalore gianai lime- lala. Amema cahisa sobra madarida zod cahisa! Ooa
moanu cahisa Avini darilapi caosaji- nu: od butamoni pareme zodumebi canilu. Dazodisa
etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai Colalala. Ul ei Ninu a sobame ucime.
Bajile? IAD BALATOHE cahire- lanu pare! NIISO! od UPE ofafafe; bajile a-cocasahe icoresaka
a uniji beliore. THE NINTH KEY (German) Powerful guardians of fire with two-edged swords
flaming (which Phio- the contain len of delusion, whose wings from Wehrmut and the pith of the
salt loading stand) have set their feet in the West and are measured with their ministers Service.
These collect the moss of the earth as the rich man collects his treasures. encryption curses are
those whose iniquities they are! In their eyes are bigger millstones than the earth, and out of their
mouths swell rivers of blood. Their brains are with dia- monds th covered and on their heads are
marble stones. Happy is the one to which they not look down gloomy. Because why? The Lord
of Righteousness enjoys in
Page 92
92 them! Come away and leave behind your vials, for time is so that comfort needed becomes!
THE TENTH KEY The tenth Enochian key generated raging anger and violence effected. his
arrival application is dangerous if you have not learned to protect its own immunity; an arbitrary
lightning! THE TENTH KEY (Enochian) Coraxo cahisa coremepe, od belanusa Lucala
azodiazodore paebe Soba iisononu cahisa uirequo ope copehanu od racalire maasi bajile caosagi;
the yalaponu dosiji od basajime; od ox ex dazodisa siatarisa od salaberoxa cynuxire faboanu.
Vaunala cahisa conusata the daox cocasa ol Oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa
cocasaji pelosi molui the pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. EI pataralaxa
yolaci Matabe no- miji monousa olora jinayo anujelareda. Ohyo! Ohyo! noibe Ohyo! caosagonu!
Bajile mada- rida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! NIISO! Caripe ipe Nidali! THE TENTH KEY
(German) The thunder of anger lie dormant in the north in the form of an oak tree whose
branches as dung-filled nests of lamentation and weeping are placed ready for the Earth. you
burn day and night and spit the heads of scorpions and live like sulfur fel mixed with poison.
These are the thunder, the shout out suddenly with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand
times the waves that do not rest, and no times here know. A rock brings forth a thousand more,
as the human heart its overall brings thank. Woe! Woe! Yes, woe to the earth, for her shame is,
was and will be big. Come away from there! But not your mighty sounds! THE ELEVENTH
KEY The eleventh Enochian Key is used to herald the coming death and achieve promotion
beyond the grave. Binds to the earth. a gloomy Call. THE ELEVENTH KEY (Enochian)
Oxiavala holado, od zodirome 0 coraxo the zodiladare raasyo. Od vabezodire cameliaxa od
hahala: NIISO! salamanu telocahe! Casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba co- remefa i ga.
NIISA! bagile aberameji nonuÁape. Zodacare eca od Zodameranu! Odo cica- le Qaa! Zodoreje,
lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ELEVENTH KEY
Page 93
93 (German) The mighty throne growled and there were five thunders, fled to the east. And the
Adler said, and cried with a loud voice, Come away from the house of death! And comparable
gathered and became those of which is measured, and they are the UN mortal, driven by the
whirlwind. Come away! For I have a place prepared for you. So come out and show yourselves!
Revealing the mysteries of your Schöp- fung. Be kind to me, for I am your God, the true
worshiper of the eternal le- reproduced flesh! THE TWELFTH KEY The Twelfth Enochian Key
is used to express his displeasure Ü about the need of -People by misery, and to the precursors of
Jammers agony and to bring conflicts. THE TWELFTH KEY (Enochian) Nonuci dasontif
Babaje od cahisa whether hubaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! Darix fafenu mianu ar Enayo
ovof! Soba dooainu aai i VONUPEHE. Zodacare. gohusa, od Zodamera- nu. Odo cicale Qaa!
Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE TWELFTH KEY (German) Oh you
who dwells in the South and are the lanterns of sorrow, creates your armor and visit us! Bring the
legions of the army of hell indicates that the Lord of the Abyssos be glorified, whose name is
anger among you! So comes out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be
kind to me, because I go like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
THE THIRTEENTH KEY The Thirteenth Enochian Key is used to make the sterile lustful and
to offend those who reject the sexual pleasures. THE THIRTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Napeai
Babajehe the berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresa- ha the cahisa
afefa. Micama Isaro Mada od Lonu-sahi-toxa that ivaumeda aai Jirosabe. Zodacare od
Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoatha- he Saitan! THE
THIRTEENTH KEY (German)
Page 94
94 O ye swords of the South, which have eyes to stir the ire of sin , You make the people who
are empty drunk; hear on the promise of Satan and his strength, which is called one of you a
bitter sting! Come forth and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation! For I am
the servant of the same your God, the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
THE FOURTEENTH KEY The fourteenth Enochian Key is a call for revenge and the expression
of the overall justice. THE FOURTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Noroni bajihie pasahasa Oiada! the
tarinuta mireca ol Tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: the berinu orocahe quare: Micama!
Bial! Oiad; Aisaro toxa the ivame aai Balati- ma. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Od cicale Qaa!
Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, HOA thahe Saitan! THE FOURTEENTH KEY (German)
Oh ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds, which the injustices me were added depends -
hear the voice of Satan! The promise of Him who under you called accuser and supreme tribune!
So come out and show yourselves! Öff- net the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I
am like her! the likely worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE FIFTEENTH
KEY The fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of consent and the encryption of understanding
the master, whose role is, those who su- by intellectual gods to conduct chen. THE FIFTEENTH
KEY (Enochian) Ilasa! tabaanu li-EI Pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; the oado caosaji
oresacore: the omaxa monasaÁi Baeouibe od emetajisa laiadix. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo
cica- le Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE FIFTEENTH KEY
(German) Oh you, ruler of the first flame, under whose wings the Weaver Spider networks are
that cover the Earth with dryness; of you the big names "legality do create uniform "and the seal
of false honor. Come so forth and show
Page 95
95 you! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! Of the
true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE SIXTEENTH KEY The sixteenth
Enochian Key recognizes the wondrous contrasts of the earth and the basis of these dichotomies.
THE SIXTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa viviala Pereta! Salamanu balata, the acaro odazodi
Busada, od belioraxa balita: the inusi caosaji lusadanu eModa: the currents od taliobe: darilapa
ee Ilasa Mada Zodilodarepe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa: zodoreje, lape zodiredo
Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SIXTEENTH KEY (German) Oh you second flame, House
of Justice, which you have your beginnings in glory and will comfort the righteous; you on earth
to walk with feet of fire; you the sentient beings understand and separate them! You are great in
the god of conquest. get So forth and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be
kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King the
hell! THE SEVENTEENTH KEY The seventeenth Enochian Key is used to erleuch- the
Truncated th, and to destroy through revelation. THE SEVENTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa
dial Pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasataxa
yolasa: soba lad i Vonupehe o Uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! ZO dacare od Zodameranu!
Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SEVENTEENTH
KEY (German) To stir up oh you third flame whose wings are thorns grief, and you hast myriad
living lamps going before thee; whose God is wrath in anger - Gird DEI ne loins and hear; So
come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your Creation! Be kind to me, because I'm
just like you! The true worshipers of the highest th and ineffable King of Hell!
Page 96
96 THE EIGHTEENTH KEY The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of hell and brings
Lucifer and his blessings forth. THE EIGHTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa micalazoda olapireta
ialpereji beliore: the odo Busadire Oiad ouoaresa eaosago: easaremeji Laiada eranu berinutasa
cafafame the ivemeda aqoso adoho Moz, od maoffa- Sat. Bolape como belioreta pamebeta.
Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo eicale Qaa. Zodore- ever lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe
Saitan! THE EIGHTEENTH KEY (German) Oh you mighty light and burning flame of comfort
that you the glory of Satan the hulled center of the earth; where the great mysteries of truth based
to have; which is called in the Kingdom "Strength through Joy", and immeasurably is. Be thou to
me a window of comfort. So come out and show yourself! Open the Mys- criteria of your
creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshipers the highest and ineffable
King of Hell! THE NINETEENTH KEY The nineteenth Enochian Key is the great preserver of
natural equality weight of the earth, the law of the economy and of the jungle. He bares all
Hypocrisy and hypocrites will be like slaves through him. He brings the HEF tigsten tantrums
out which cascade over the poor and laid the foundation of success for the person who loves life.
THE NINETEENTH KEY (Enochian) Madariatza the perifa LIL cahisa micaolazoda saanire
eaosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa Laida. Nonuea gohulime: Micama adoianu MADA faoda
beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol that aberaasasa nonucafe netaaibe eaosaji od
tilabe adapehaheta DA mepelozoda, tooata nonueafe jimi-calazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe
yareyo IDOIGO, od torezodulape yaodafe gohola, Caosaga, tabaoreda saanire, od eaharisateosa
yorepoila tiobela busadire, tilabe noalanu Paida oresaba, od dodaremeni zodayolana. Elazodape
tilaba paremeji peripesatza, od ta qurelesata booapisa. Lanibame oucaho sayomepe, od
caharisateosa ajitoltorenu, mireca qo tiobela lela. Tonu paomebeda dizodalamo asa Pianu, od
eaharisateosa aji-la-gates-torenu paracahe a sayomepe. Coredazodizoda dodapala od fifalazoda,
Lasa manada, od faregita Bamesa omaosa. Conisabera od auauotza tonuji Ore- sa; catabela
noasami tabejesa leuitahemonuji. Vanucahi omepetilabe oresa! Bagile? mosses OABE 01
coredazodizoda. EI capimao itzomatzipe, od cacocasabe gosaa. Bajilenu pee TIA nuta a
babalanuda, od faoregita teloca uo uime.
Page 97
97 Madariatza, torezodu !!! Oadariatza orocaha aboaperi! Tabaori periazoda aretabasa! Ada
repanu coresata dobitza! Yolacame periazodi arecoazodiore, od quasabe qotinuji! Ripire
paaotzata saga core! Umělá od peredazodare cacareii Aoiveae coremepeta! Torezodu! Zodacare
od Zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona the surezodasa Tia balatanu. Odo cicale Qaa, od
Ozodazodama pelapeli IADANAMADA! THE NINETEENTH KEY (German) O ye pleasures
that you live the first Aethyr, you are strong in parts of the world and executes the judgment of
the powerful. You had said: Behold the face of Satan, the Beginning of comfort, whose eyes are
the lights of stars, you for Messrs prepared economy over the earth and its unspeakable variety
and with the power has equipped the understanding to have all things according to His
providence, who sits on the throne of hell and rose at the beginning and said, Let the earth are
governed by their share; and let be a division into it; her fame may continually be intoxicated and
tormented in itself. Make them on their way to the fulfillment of run pleasure; and as a maid she
shall serve them. A season should the On the other ren mix; and no living thing on or in it is
supposed to be one and the same. All your Numbers should differ in their properties; and no soul
shall have a other same. The rational creatures on earth and people should toil each other, and cut
down; and the names of their homes to forget become. The work of man and his pomp to be
defaced. its construction plants should be caves for the beasts of the field! Boggles the mind of
the earth with Darkness! Because why? I repent of having created man. once to it be known, at
other times a stranger; for it is the bed of a whore and the Abode of Lucifer the King. Opens
wide the gates of Hell. The lower sky among you, let them serve you! Re- yaws those who
govern! Throw down what falls. Encourages those who thrive and destroy the rotten. Let no
place to stay in a number. Anticipates and subtracting off until the stars are counted. Rise!
Comes out and appear before the covenant His mouth, which he swore to us in his righteousness.
Opens the mysteries your creation and makes us partakers of pure truth. YANKEE ROSE
Page 98
98 ATTACHMENT What is good? - All that the feeling of power, the will to power, power itself
People increased. What is bad? - Everything that comes from the weakness. What is luck? - The
feeling that power is growing, - that a resistance over- sore is. Not contentment, but more power;
not peace at all, but war; Not Virtue, but efficiency (virtue in the Renaissance style, virtu, virtue
moraline). The weak and Missratnen should perish: first principle of our Menschenlie- be. And
one should not help them do so. What is more harmful than any vice? - Pity indeed with all
Missratnen and Weak - Christianity ... We consider the lives of our own bodies as sacred, which
we as a temple for treat the God who we can be. We do this to us a long life secure during which
we can develop ourselves and improve. This is the overall Biet royal self. As a religion of the
path of the Left avoid hand we all practices that the widening gap between gods and men. As
such we do not pray, we bring not represent victims and we do not kneel in the presence of a
Holy Other. The path of the Left Hand All over the world there are religious currents, which
differ in their content the established th world religions oppose and embody what this taboo,
"demonize" try and repress. Since there are many different cultures with many various are NEN
world religions, see this "antitheses" Accordingly, in every culture different. The term "Path of
the Left Hand" is borrowed from Hinduism, in the He originally designated a certain contrast,
translates the "Varma Marg" ( "Left Hand Path"). Because Western culture is influenced by
Christianity in the first place, is the "Left Hand Path" usually referred to herein as "Satanism".
The world is a chaotic environment, the lack of intelligent goals for Masses, and characterized by
lack of discipline that would be necessary to achieve them, is. The Satanist must have a strong
sense of personal discipline before moving on to some adventure gets involved. The ability to
recognize great tasks to start, and end, distinguishes the initiate from the occultist's child size to
examined parody by mindless muttering some incoherent spells.
Page 1
Necronomicon In Nomine Saithan content What is Black Magic? 1 to 6 Satanic self-initiation
ritual 6 - 7 Satanic ritual 7 - 14 with (optional creation of a demon -10 - 12) 19 Enchanted Keys
----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 14 - 21 The Death Position Sigille
Magic ---------------------------------------------- -------------- 21 - 23 Demon Invocation of Solomon
from the Goetika --------------------------- 23 - 26 The incantation of the devil and evil spirits
------------------------------ 26 - 37 The black mirror Indian hemp
--------------------------------------------- ------- 37 - 39 Alchemy Production of a tincture
---------------------------------------------- --------- 39 - 40 Magic and practice of witchcraft
--------------------------------------------- ----------- 40-54 The ritual of the NU- SPÄRE
-------------------------------------------- ------------------------ 54 - 57 Necromancy of the dead
--------------------------------------------- ----------- 57 - 63
Page 2
Divination ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 63 - 72
Chakra Meditation ------------------------------------------------ ----------------------------------- 72 - 83
What is telekinesis? -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- 83 - 93
Prophecy ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 93 - 94
Schreckhypnose ------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- 94
Triggering lucid dreams ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 94 -98
Seelenreisen ------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------- 98 - 111
Shaitan's Black Magic Rituals ----------------------------------------------- ------- 112-118 Curses
send ------------------------------------------------ --------------------------------- 118 - 119 In nomine
Shaitans What is Black Magic? Black magic is ... SELF DUSTING! In that you are the forces of
the universe for your personal gain, by your will! Black magic is not about a higher being, but to
become a God himself - it is that simple! The SCHWA RZE MAGIE is not necessarily for evil
Intentions (although some people do not at this point will agree with me), and it certainly has
nothing to do with it People or animal sacrifices ... at least no more in our age! The Black Magic
is often associated with Satanism equated, this view is misleading, because around black magic
Rituals, you do not have to worship Satan but if you want! Admittedly, black magic IS an act of
selfishness and selfishness Egoism'-Since we were all educated for others To sacrifice people
and always to think about the others and then only to ourselves, it is often difficult for us to
admit that we are easy to come short ... But sometimes quite honestly, it is really so bad times
also to think about our own needs - How Happily, you have always been there for the others and
what have others done for you? If you say now "I am very happy to always be for others and I
sacrifice myself also very fond of others "then the black magic is nothing for you, then I
recommend you to try it with White Magic - But if thou sayest; "Yep, I'm coming too short and
now it's just time me to think "let's go! What is Satanism? Originally, witchcraft and Satanism lie
somewhere in the History hidden where many different gods and spirits (male and female) were
revered and given. Than Christianity spread the ancient gods and spirits Opinion of the church
superfluous and became shorthand as evil and for the Christians, there is only one God, and this
is yours - all those who do not have anything to do with Christianity could continue with your
own gods or turn other beings, and have been for this in terrible fashion Your Idiom Murdered or
Punished ... This Terrible Intolerance
Page 3
the church has cost many lives. Modern Satanism was spread by Anton Szandor La Vey and
made known (which you will learn more about below) Under Satanism today the "Nice average
citizen" understands the Adoration of Satan (a small crimson red monster with Horns ... who
always laughs very badly when a misses c hic k happens) The nice average citizen then perhaps
thinks black cloaks with hood, white-painted faces, kajal eyed eyes and loud Death Metal sounds
- Well, I have to now unfortunately disappoint all those who believed that Satanism is no fad!
And little red crinkly monster with There are no horns ... For today, in our enlightened Age,
Satan is a symbol of freedom, of everything that narrows and an air for breathing takes - That is,
in the plain text, that Satanists will celebrate your freedom and your life in your own hands and
shit (forgiven) what others think of you - of course Satanists do not hurt anyone else Are not
animals at all, of course, or ?! --------------------------------------------------
----------------------------------------- Satan (The Prosecutor) The Prince of Darkness and the God
of this World (Bible) Satan should have been one of God's archangels ... Satan was with God's
government was not happy and decided along with some of his angels, rebel against God and
lead as God of this world. He was the one through the serpent and said to Eva that she should
take a bite of the forbidden one Take fruit (apple) from the tree of knowledge - Satan The
intention was to take mankind away from God to give you that To bring back "knowledge" and
open their minds ... Of course, the Christian version here would be somewhat different fail
-------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- What are affirmations
The power of affirmations can easily be explained: Affirmations are positive programming
phrases that are yours Reprogram the subconscious! Our brain is the same programming like a
computer ... We just need to see that we do our store does not fill with data garbage, but with
meaningful and useful programs! Affirmations work best when you first get the same in the
morning or last asleep before the sleep, when the Mind is quite calm and relaxed, the mind is
then for behavior changing patterns more openly than at other times of the day! Work with of
your chosen affirmation for at least four weeks Affirmation morning and evening at least 30 to
40 times- Best you write it on a piece of paper and stick it to yours Mirror, refrigerator, computer
(or wherever you like) also to be reminded between and your affirmation.' Affirmations for
Prosperity love Prosperity and power I am a huge success in every respect * I am rich and
wealthy in every way - I am going from day to day Day always rich and prosperous * Money
comes to Me, quite effortlessly and easily * I am strong and free at all times * I am always in the
right place at the right time * All I want, I get quite effortlessly * I love money and money Loves
me * Life is easy, and all I break is falling * I am the Lord of my life - I myself am my best
friend
Page 4
* I love more than anything - first I come, then the other * My will be done Love and
attractiveness He / she is only waiting for me to love and I will He / she allows me to love * Men
/ Women find me Attractive * I am ready to be loved and loved * I am beautiful and sexy * I am
charismatic and attractive * health I am healthy and healthy * I feel better every day * I control
My body and my thoughts * I look healthy and beautiful and am also * I am strong and free * I
decide to be healthy and strong -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------
Visualization - Imagination is also an education Visualizing is a technique to help with an idea,
one Picture in your mind, to achieve what you want in your life. It is the natural imagination we
all unconsciously every day use, there are the pictures (for example, daydreams) which we had
before our See the spiritual eye. The art of visualization is nothing new, but an ancient art which
has always been to the formation of a witch or a sorcerer. You can learn to visualize your wishes
fill in your mind a mental image of what you are and you will be guaranteed ... Concentrate
regularly on the picture (as detailed as possible) until your desire manifests itself. Do not give up
immediately if it is not immediately works, like everything else in life must also be the conscious
one Visualizing is practiced and learned. --------------------------------------------------
--------------------------- Mind control = thought magic Word control = word magic The control of
one's own thoughts and words are a very important one Aspect in magic and our daily life! Our
brain never ceases to think, we think without interruption to be aware of what we think all day
long. It is also not very bad, the problem is only that the most thoughts we think are negative!
Negative thoughts and Words, however, bring negative and unhappy moods and Actions.
Through negative thinking and speaking, be Poisons into the blood, thus causing even more grief
and Negativity ... This is the Guaranteed Way to Failure, frustration and disappointment. Please
pay attention to your own thoughts - how often do you insult yourself for example, in thought or
even with words self? If you ever have made a mistake, then you surely say such things as "Man
I'm an idiot" or "I just can not, I'm just too silly "or" I can never do "- Now please ask yourself
what you this Use your thoughts well .... Exactly, you will not use anything! On the contrary,
these kinds of thoughts will only make you weak and remove you from happiness, success and
love! So, please do yourself the favor and begin to control your thoughts today and clean
yourself of negativity. Just replace any negatives Thoughts through a Positive Thought, Use Best
Positive
Page 5
Power formulas (autouggestions) and you'll be after a few Weeks notice the positive impact on
your life, Promised! Of course you can compare this with self hypnosis, I prefer but pretending
to call it "GEDAN KE MAGIE" or "WORD MAGIE". Because the thoughts and words are very
strong forces you use (and should) make your life as you like it This is, of course, not a new
knowledge, but an ancient one Know this for thousands of wise men and women used becomes.
So use this knowledge for your life Successful and happy life to transform and always think no
matter what you think, whether positive or negative, it always has the To become a reality ... And
indeed YOUR WE'LL KLIC HKEIT! I would also like to stress the importance of meditation
point out … Meditation is a form of "thought cleansing", and is also a very important instrument
in magical rituals. Through the Meditation will give you the spiritual power to meet the
challenges and challengers in your life with power and clarity Spirit. I would even go and say so
far; "When you learn to meditate and to control your own thoughts and words, you will no magic
rituals have to be carried out at all get what you want. "
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------
Satanistic self-initiation ritual This ritual is only for those who are absolutely sure of that
Satanism really is what you want. This ritual does not have to when performing black magic
rituals would like to. I still have it included in my book because I do the opinion is that the one
who wants to go the Satanist way, should do this under guidance. You need: A black candle A
glass of wine (or grape juice) Paper and pen A sterile needle A refractory vessel 2 Incense Sticks
(Nag Champa) And a bucket of water for all cases Find a day you are alone and undisturbed. Set
up your altar, make your glass of wine, the black candle, The Sterile needle, paper and pencil and
your incense on it and ignite the black candle and the Nag Champa chopsticks and switch all
other lights in your room - Now draw a large one Imaginary pentagram on the floor and imagine
yourself in that Center (turn to the two peaks of the Pentagram s, so that a bit behind you) - Try
your mind and body relax (concentrate a few minutes just on the one and exhale, let go of all
thoughts) Write these words on paper: > Salvation Satan - my one, my everything - My master of
the cosmos, from the All things arise. Satan hear my oath - Here I stand, from my own free will -
This is mine Wish - This is what I choose. Here I stand before you, pride and beauty, I lay my
inner, to you Feet. Everything is yours - You are my master - This is the way I choose. You will
be my master and my teacher - you will be my innermost Be yourself - I will only acknowledge
you! You will be my strength and hope - you will be my healer and be my savior. You are in Me
and I am in you - There is no other about me govern. I drink this wine in your name, O Satan my
Master and Teacher - Heil Satan <
Page 6
Now take the sterile needle into the pointing finger of your left Hand, and sign the prayer with
your blood - Then recite the prayer loudly or in thought and then fold that Paper together and
burn it with the fire of the black candle in your fire-proof vessel - Now let the candle burn out.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
Satanic ritual 1.clothes either a black robe or shirt or something black 2.The altar can be a table
or a chest of drawers should be covered with a black cloth 3. Items during the ceremony are 3
black candles placed on the left side of the table become and a white one. the pentagram is drawn
on the wall 4.Smoking sticks can be used or a smoking censer 5.Clean the air by hitting the bell
(The celebrant beats her 9 times, turns around counterclockwise once around itself) 6.gebete
(walking to the altar :) In nomine dei nostri Satanas introibo ad altare Domini Inferi. Ad eum qui
laetificat meum. Ad eum qui regit tenebrarum. Ostend nobis, domine Satana s, potentiam tuam.
Et beneficium tuum da nobis. Domine Satana s Examina meam. Et clamor meus ad the veniat.
Gloria deo Domini Inferi, et in terra hominibus fortibus. In the name of the great God Satan, I
stand before the altar of the infernal Lord. Before him, the us Pleasure. To him who governs the
earth. Show us your power, Satan, and send us yours Charity. Satan, hear me, let my call come to
you. Fame for the infernal Lord, the earthly life and the strength of man. hail satan hail satan you
have the power to do everything to use the dark forces and take a path away you are led to
enlightenment in us and tear down the false veils hurt only those I want to get rid of and punish
those who want me what bad let me feel joy as I want and love as I want Be kind to me, for I am
like you! - The true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan hail satan
7th Then let the THE FIRST KEY The first Henochian key represents a preliminary
announcement Satan, in which he introduced the laws of secular theologies and the permanent
forces describing those indwelling brave enough, earthly origins and facts recognize. THE
FIRST KEY (Henochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD Balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod-ol
Roray i ta nazodapesad, giraa ta maelpereji, the hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe
ta nobeloha zodia; soba tahil ginonupe pereje aladi, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem
ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: erem ladanahe. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda
adana gono ladapiel the hometown soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo vepe zodomeda poamal, od
bogira aa ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje,
lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (English) I reign over you, says the Lord of the
earth, in power up and down, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword, and the moon
penetrates all things Fire, which measures your wraps in the midst of my robes, and binds you
together Palms of my hands, and your garments lit with infernal light. I created you Law, to
govern the saints, and brought you a staff of the highest knowledge. your raise your voices, and
swear your bond with Him who lives and triumphs Beginning is not and also the end can not be;
like a flame in the midst of your palaces shines and reigns between you as the balance of life. So
come out and show you! Open the Mysteries of your Creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you!
- Of the true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan members hail
satan
Page 7
The invocation SatansIn Nomine Dei Nostri Satanas Luciferi exeelsi! In the name of Satan, the
Ruler of the earth, the king of the world, I command the powers of darkness, mine infernal
power! Open the gates of hell and come out from Abyssus to welcome me as your brother (your
sister) and friend I have accepted your name as a part of myself! I live like the animals of the
wilderness, and delight me in carnal life! I appreciate the righteous and curse the requisite! In all
the gods of hell, I command that all things of which I Then come out and answer your names,
after you have mine Wishes fulfilled! The infernal names abbadon Adremalech Ahpuch Ahriman
Amon Apollyon Asmodeus Astaroth Azazel Baalberith Balaam Baphoment bast Beelzebub
Bephemoth Beherit Bile Chermosch Cimeries Coyote Dagon damballa Demogorgon Diabolus
Dracula Emma-O Euronymous Fenriz Gorgo Haborym Hecate Ishtar Kali Lilith Loki mammon
Mania mantus Marduk Mastema Melek Taus Mephistopholes Metzli Mictian Midgard Milcom
Moloch Mormo Naamah Nergal Nihasa Nija O-Yama Pan Pluto Prosperine Pwecca Rimmon
Sabazios
Page 8
Sammael Sammu sedit Sekhmet Shaitan shamad Shiva Supay T`an-mo Tehort Tchort
Tezcatlipoca Thamuz Thoth Tunrida Typhon Yaotzi Yen-lo-Wang 8. The priest turns counter-
clockwise and points with the sword into each Heavenly direction, calling the respective princes
of hell: I call the crown prince of hell from the south I call satan herscher of fire from the east I
call luzifer herscher der air from the north I call belial herscher der earth from the west I call
leviathan herscher of the water now burn the wishes written by everyone and burn them in the
white candle And let the Passing Enochian Key be sent to faithful Satan 9. Bless with the
phallus, if one is used or the sword 10.before drinking from the cup is quoted: A Satana To you,
of the immeasurable beginning, matter and spirit, reason and meaning While in the cup the wine
shines like the soul in the pupil While smiling earth and sun and change words of love And a
shudder of the mysterious Hymen runs over the mountains, and the plain trembles; To thee I set
the bold verse, I call to thee, O Satan, king of the banquet. Away the holy witch, priest, and thy
meter. No, priest, Satan is not going back. Behold, the rust gnaws at Michael's mystical sword,
and the faithful one Armed Archangels fall into nothingness. Frozen is the lightning Jehovah in
the hand Pale meteors, extinct planets. It is raining angels from the company. In matter which
never sleeps, king of appearances, king of forms, Satan lives alone. He reigns in the trembling
lightning of a black eye, Whether it languishes faintly, and struggles, or exhorts and exhorts, it
exists. He shines in the grapes of cheerful blood, so that the fleeting joy does not pass, It
embellishes the ephemeral life, which supplants the pain and seduces to love. You are wailing, O
Satan, by my verse, which is coming out of me, calling for God The guilty popes, the bloody
kings; and as a lightning light thou shalt illuminate the spirit. For you, Agramainyu, Adonis,
Astarte, the marble builders, paintings and writings lived When the ionic cheerful air Venus,
Anadyomene, For you of Lebanon forests trembled, the venerable Kypris resurrected lover: For
you the dances and choirs glowed, for you was the virgin pure love, Between the fragrant palm
trees of Idumäa, where the Cyprian foam glimmers brightly white. What use the barbaric
Nazarene frenzy of the Agapen the in obscene rite With a holy torch you burnt the temples and
the Argolic signs on the ground scattered? The refugee took refuge among the Lare gods in the
huts. From there a female, beating heart, fervent deity and beloved, The witch, pale of eternal
care, help you strengthen the sick nature. The rigid eye of the alchemist, the unflinching sight of
the magician,
Page 9
Behind the grids of the frozen convent, you reveal the radiant new skies. And already, tremors
and crowns are already trembling: the rebellion grows from the monastery And fights and
preaches under the stole of brother Girolamo Savonarola. It cast off the cowl Martin Luther:
Throw away your fetters, human thought And lightning gleamed with flames; Matter, arise;
Satan has triumphed. A beautiful and horrible monster breaks the chains, runs over the oceans,
runs over the earth. Glowing and smoking as the volcanoes, it crosses the mountains, crosses the
plains; Fly over the abysses; then it conceals itself in unknown caves, on deep paths; And come
forth; and untamed from shore to shore like a whirlwind, his cry, Like a whirlwind, his breath
spreads: He passes by, O peoples, Satan the Great. He travels from place to place on the
unstoppable fire truck. Salvation, o Satan, o rebellion, avenging power of reason! it is drinking
from the cup 11. the dismissal --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Creation of a Satanic Demon
NEEDED: Black candles (illustrate the darkness and mysticism, serve aesthetics) Incense
(incense with Styrax) Parchment paper, pen and black ink Symbol of the Baphomet (easy to print
out) Cup with red wine Background music (best suited for organ music. Good Bspl: Adam J.
Capps) Ritual clothing (with Satan magic best black) Clean needle (connected by blood. In case
of need also sperm or saliva. The demonic being must derive its power from your own power,
which you have given him ) PREPARATION: The symbol of the Baphomet is placed in the
middle of the altar. Next to the symbol of Baphomet the cup is placed. The candles are all placed
in a semicircle on the altar. Paper and pen, as well as bowl are favorably placed on the altar and
kept handy. SCHAFFUN G OF FORM EL: My own demon responds ONLY to my language and
my voice. To create it, I recommend a language that NIEM AND can copy its meaning the
magician alone knows. I call this language "Infernal Language". The creation of an infernal text
is not difficult. However, it takes some time and a feeling for sound quality. In this language you
should talk with your demon. So understand he alone your words. How to write a text? The
following steps are necessary: Write a sentence on a piece of paper For example: Hear my voice,
demon! The umlauts are described: Listen to my voice, Daemon! Now begin to write the
different letters together merge. Each word is taken apart and combined with the individual
letters Letters of the other word. Example of the words "hear" and "mine": Eorem Hien You can,
of course, also merge several words together - it must just beautiful and impressive! If necessary,
simply add vowels. Example: Eorem Hienam "Hien" had a strange sound in my opinion. So
simply "on" Attach. "Eorem Hienam" sounds better, does not it? And the sense is still the same
same. So you are writing a text, which you later say during the ritual. The text must meet the
following criteria: 1. Attentiveness of the Demon (Hear My Voice, Hear Me, Rise, ...) 2.
Description of the Creation (Made of darkness, you may awaken, ...) 3. Description of abilities (I
lend you the power to do xyz, if this is my will is ...) 4. Definition of language and obedience
(The old language shall be your language only my voice can you follow, for I am the one who
created you ....) 5. Establish the contact (And if your name is in the darkness, you shall call me
appear and serve, for this is your destiny!) 6. Definition of a Name (So I give you life by the
name you carry from then on shalt. Awake, XYZ!) The name must be UNBE DI NGT unique. It
is best to betray him not anyone. 7. Text of the sacrifice (more about this in the lower part) (Step
8 would be the first command, BUT that does not belong to the ERS CHA FF UNG Demon. I do
not want to surrender too much of my magic.) ABLA UF DES RITUAL S: The Magician begins
the Satanic ritual as usual (see LaVey) and begins after the Invoking Satan and calling the
Infernal Kings with the creation of the demon. Of course the magician gives his ritual by EIGE
NE words also more power. Copying these words would be useless and pointless for other
magicians, so this is just a BEIS PIE L.
Page 10
"Through the darkness of the night rises my voice, the Infernal forces to mine Side to witness my
work. The black flame of hell is kindled and with they inflame the power of Satan. I call through
the silence the rulers of the Abyssos, theirs infernal power! " After initiating the ritual, the
magician takes the text in the Infernal language and reads (in full concentration, of course). After
the reading, the magician begins, the sigil of the demon. This takes the name of the demon,
selects any one Letters, and forms a sign that best represents the demon we take the letters "A",
"L", "N" and "G". From there, your daemon is called "Alorogan" arises after aesthetic
transformation: You see, I have all the letters together connected. The "L" is the right side of the
"A", the "G" is formed from the "L" and the "N" is the middle line for the "A". So you have a
unique and beautiful seal for your demon. The magician takes the finished seal, presents it, and
leaves the seal with the needle drop it into the center of the Baphomet symbol. He speaks a text,
the for example: "Made of my blood, animated with my words, may thou live henceforth, and
serve me, until it is my will to destroy the source of life. Then thou shalt obey me, and to follow
my words and to follow my voice. This is my will and that Will of the Infernal Kings Satan,
Lucifer, Belial and Leviathan! And thou shalt draw from it your power from the blessings that I
reveal to you! " Now follow the ritual and the first command to your servants. One last word of
the warning: Consider well what you give your demon for abilities. Created from your blood and
bound to your voice, the demon will serve you from now on. But he will never be stronger as
your own. From your despair the demon must also draw strength, for despair is also a strength. If
you command your demon while you are desperate, Demon, for example, have the ability to
protect you! Only with this property is it then it also makes it possible to destroy or repair the
origin of your suffering. So consider well what you give the demon everything for basic
principles! Who at the therions lead, yes will know how careful one should be. We charge your
demon? Well, this requires a kind of "blessing" in the Infernal language. This blessing must that
the demon gets strength and strength, and the wisdom, his master and to remain faithful to his
principles. With the blessing you give him life and he is on your words, without which he can not
exist. This automatically results in silence your words, your demon dies. I would say that you
repeat this blessing least every two weeks. See that the seal of the demon is not lost. It would be
best Of course, you engraved it somewhere or something. Be creative. but see to it that the Name
of the demon will never betray. Only the Creator alone knows the true name and can also
command the demon that. Sure, the demon obey you. But you want but probably not take any
chances, right? --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- 10th in a personal ritual already the main
part follows. This step is very important. Being alone is particularly well suited to disclose the
secret desires, and you should do not try something "withhold". the ritual space must be left at
this point and the celebrant can perform the major part of his ritual where he for the most suitable
holds if it is a ritual of pleasure. Depending on whether it is a These ritual of pleasure, the
compassion or the destruction, he goes to the appropriate manner as described in the "satanic
magic" before. must after the end of the main part return the celebrant in the ritual space. the
wish that were written by each on parchment be carried forward (either mitt sorry, and the priest
touched the sword knife or stock at the head , if all are put forward by the wish pierced and
burned in the white flame 12. The corresponding Enochian Key is now read by the priest when
Proving Allegiance of participants in the forces of darkness. 13 people of the bell to desecration
(as at the beginning already done), then the words "Shemhamforash!" spoken by the priest. The
end of the ritual --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- Evocation of loss Come forth, the great
breed of Abysso s, and reveal yourself. My thoughts are on the bright summit directed the desire
shines and passionate grows in moments of Fulfillment. Sends the messenger of voluptuous
delights, and keep the obscene performances of my Wishes a reality in work and deed! From the
sixth tower of Satan will come a character that touches the body, I desire!
Page 11
I have laid ready my icons and finished symbols of things to come on. And by me created idea
lies in wait for her salvation like a wutschnaubender Baselisk. The vision to become a reality,
and my sacrifice are the angles of the first dimension become the basis of the third! Go out into
the void of the night (to light) and penetrates the spirit, that he with replied thoughts that lead to
the path of passionate devotion. AS A MAN: I've thrown out my rod! The all-pervading power
of my poison to the resistance of the spirit who feels no desire to shake, and the vapors are in
spread the fluctuating brain and paralyze it, so that to me was too sake! In the name of great god
Pan, my secret thoughts may be realized in the stirrings of Body I desire! Shemhamforash! Hail
Satan! AS A WOMAN: My loins are aflame! The nectar from my yearning column drip should
fertilize the slumbering mind and the spirit, who feels no desire to how mad with irresistible
desire! And when my mighty power consumed is to open up new paths, and the meat that I
desire, will come to me. May my desire to meet in the name of the great whore of Babylon, in
the name of Lilith and Heecate! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Evocation of pity Driven by the fury of the pain and the anger of the oppressed, I raise my voice
like thunder, to which ye hear me! Oh, you big inhabitants of the darkness, her guardian of the
way, her minions of power from Thort! Come forth and show yourselves! Appears to us in your
benign power, in favor of one who believes and anguish suffered. Receive him in the bulwark of
your protection because he deserves no pain and no desires. Let what is going on against him, are
powerless and irrelevant. Supported him through fire and water, earth and air, that he again get,
he lost what Has! Strengthen with fire the backbone of our friend and comrade, our companions
of the path to Left. Give him the joy through the power of Satan back to life. Let his life juices
flow freely, that he this nectar of the flesh in the future can savor! Destroyed his opponent
physically and materially, in that it joyfully and emerge from is apparent this agonizing situation.
Let no evil cross his path, as he is one of our and should therefore be protected. Give him back
the power, joy and eternal dominion over the Schick sals sc hlä ge that have afflicted him. Adds
the external and uncontrollable rays, the paralyzing its ascent from the Morass that surrounds it,
announcing! This we command in the name of Satan, whose care is large and gives us food! As
Satan should also prevail, whose name is (name). He is the vessel whose flesh like the earth is
eternal life, world without end! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Evocation of destruction Evocation of destruction Look here! The powerful voice of my
vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stands as a Monolith of anger at a level of writhing
snakes! I have become a monstrous machine of that the rotting body parts (Those) who (which)
would hinder me, destroyed! It does not regret that my invocations are goaded by my bitterness:
and big, black, slimy figures will come from brackish pits and in vomit his (her) underdeveloped
brain! I call it fate sboten to, that they the sacrifice that I have ählt Selected, with grim Joy
smash! Silent is the silent bird feeds from the brain of that (those) of the (the) me tortured, and
his (her) agony should manifest itself in cries of pain, as a warning to those who envy me my
life! Oh come forth in the name of Abaddon and destroy him (her), its (their) name I you give a
sign! Oh, great brothers of the night, you who donates me comfort that you in the ocean pastures
hell rides and lives in the place of the devil, comes out and shows you! the one appears (Those)
whose musty brain controls the Schandmaul which extends over the just and Strong mocked!
Tear this chattering tongue and closing his (her) throat, Oh Kali! Pierce his (her) lungs with the
stings of scorpions, Oh Sekhmet! Hurl him (her) the bleak nothingness, oh mighty Dragon!
Page 12
I raise the banner of hell and his barbs magnificently impaled the victim my revenge!
Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The 19 Enochian Keys THE FIRST
BOWL Schlü The first Enochian Key represents an initial proclamation Satan is, in which he
described the introduction of the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describes
the indwelling those who are brave enough earthly origins and facts recognize. THE FIRST
Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod- ol
Roray i ta nazodapesad, Giraa ta maelpereji, the Hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe
ta nobeloha zodien; soba Tahil ginonupe Pereje ALADI, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem
ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: ladanahe erem. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda
adana gono ladapiel the hometolie- soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo VEPE zodomeda poamal,
od bogira aai ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa;
zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (German) I rule over you, says the Lord of
the earth in power collected above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and
the moon a pervasive Fire, which measures your veils midst of my robes and zusammensc you
hnürt as Palms of my hands, and your garments with hellish light illuminates. I created you a Act
185 to rule the Saints and brought you a staff with the highest knowledge. your erhobt your
voices and swears your connection with Him who lives and triumphs whose The beginning is
not, and also the end can not be; of like a flame in the midst of your palaces lights and reigns
between you as the balance of life. So comes out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of
your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like her! - Of the true worshiper of the highest and
ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SECOND Schlü BOWL A tribute to
the pleasures that secure the continued existence of life. The Second Enochian Key extends this
recognition of our earthly heritage to a talisman Power .THE SECOND Schlü BRUSSELS
(Enochian) Adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a- ipe salada! Vi-i-vau el! Sobame ial-pereji
izoda- zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-ta-Iabo paracaleda qo loresqo turebesa ooge
balatohe! Giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe
Coresa day o-quo maninu IA-I-DON. Torezodu! gohe- el, zodacare eca ca-no- quoda!
zodameranu micalazodo od ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir IOIAD! German) could hear the
wings of the wind your voices of Wonder? Oh you! large breed the worms of the earth, you will
shaped by the Hellfire in the bottom of my throat! I have you as cups for a wedding or as
Blumenschmuc k for the chambers of lust prepares! Your feet are stronger than the kahle Stein!
Your voices are more powerful than the manifold winds! For you have become a monument, as
there is none, except in Spirit of Almighty appearance of Satan! Arise, says the first! So Make
your way to His servants! Show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer, because I am
from Him who lives forever --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE THIRD Schlü BOWL Third
Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth in hands those great Satanic magicians who
prevailed at all times over the nations of the world. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian)
Micama! Goho Pe-IAD! zodir com- selahe azodien biabe os- Ion Dohe. Norezodacahisa otahila
Gigipahe; vaunud- el-cahisa ta-pu ime qo MOS pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i
cahisaji a ozodien: dasata beregida od torezodul! Ili e-01 balazodareji, od aala tahilanu- os
netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa Cape mi-ali varoesa cala homila; cocasabe fafenu
izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji caosaji. Pilada
noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. Do-oi ape mada: - goholore, gohus, amiranu! Micama!
Yehusozod ca-ca-com od do-oa-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. Casarameji gohia: Zodacare!
Vaunigilaji! od im- ua-mar Pugo pelapeli Ananael Qo-a-an. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS
(German) Hear, says Satan, I am a circle on whose hands Twelve Kingdoms stand. Six are the
seats of living breath, the rest are like sharp sickles or the horns of death. are in it and are not all
creatures of the earth, except in my own hands, sleep and be resurrected! In the First I made you
stewards and raised you to the 189 twelve seats of government. I gave each o f you consecutively
power over the nine true age, that you most of the Vessels and corners of your governments may
you exercise my power, the fire of life and growth s unablässi g on Earth Dist. So you're the lap
of justice become and truth. In the name of Satan, lift up to you! Show yourselves! Habet night!
his grace flourish, and his name has become mighty among us, in which we say comes out!
Ascends! And you devoted ourselves as the partners of His secret wisdom in your creation!
Page 13
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourth Enochian Key refers to the change of Age. The
fourth E Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago
coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? Casaremi Oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep- el:
casaremeji caro- o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-ca-pi pi mali cahisa maon: od elonusahinu
cahisa ta el-o calaa. Torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-Caosa ga: Bagile zodir e-na-IAD: the iodo
Apila! Do-oa-ipe quo-A-AL, zodacare! Zodameranu obelisonugi resat- el aaf nor-state-IAPI!
THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) I have set my feet in the South, looking around
and gesa gt: Do not the thunder of growth s who rule in the second angle? Under him I used
those who no one has ever counted, except one; in which the second is the beginning of things
and growing strongly, and the numbers of age consecutively are added, and their powers are as
the first of the Nine! Arise, ye sons of Joy and visited the earth; for I am the Lord your God, who
is and will always be alive! in the The name of Satan, come out! And shows you a pleasing
messenger, that ye him among the may you bless the sons of mankind
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE FIFTH Schlü BOWL Fifth Enochian Key confirms the satanic use traditional priests and
sorcerers on earth for the purpose of deception. THE FIFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian
Sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis adarocahe, dorepehal Caosa gi od fanutas peripesol
ta-be-Liore. Casareme A-me-ipezodi na- zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope zodelida
caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasa c vicinity EI tavi- van; od iao-d tahilada the hubare pe-o-
al; soba coremefa cahisa ta Ela Vaulasa od Quo co Casabe. Eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-asa:
fetahe- ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial EDA nasa cicalesa; bagile Ge iad I-el! THE FIFTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and become
seedlings of folly, they smile contemptuously down to earth and live in the brightness of the sky
as resistant Comforter the destroyer of self. attached to them I gave the pillars of joy, the men of
the righteous, and their vessels to the earth with its to water creatures. They are the brothers of
the First and the Second and the beginning of their own seats, which are decorated with myriads
of eternal lamps whose numbers are like the First, the ends and the contents of the time! So come
and obey your creation. Visit us 193 in peace and comfort. Brings us receivers of your mysteries
to the end. Because why? Our Lord and Master is the All-One!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü SSEL Enochian The sixth key is the structure and shape which,
from which the Order of the Trapezoid and Church of Satan was. THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü
SSEL (Enochian) Gahe sa- div cahisa a, micalazoda Pil-zodinu, sobam EI haraji babalonu me od
obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame Canale, Sobola zodare fa- beliareda
caosaji od cahisa aneta- na ta MIAME Viv od Da. Daresare sol petahe- bienu. Loading ri-ta od
zodacame ji mi- calazodo: SOB ha-atahe tarianu Luia-he od ecarinu MADA Qu-aa- on! THE
SECH STE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in
Trapezoid, which has formed the first to a pest for the poor and a Siegerkranz for evil; giving
them fiery darts to emit over the earth, and nine-resistant Workers who visit on their way to
Earth with consolation, and they are in power and Resistance as the second and third. So listen to
my voice! I have of you spoken, and bring you to power and the present. Whose works are a
hymn his and your praise God in your creation! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS The
seventh Enochian Key is used to lust summon to pay homage to the radiant beauty, and to the
pleasures of the flesh delight. YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ra asa isalamanu para
di-Zoda oe-cari-mi aao IALA pire- Gahe Qui-inu. Enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala.
Casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodo- nace lucifatianu, Caresa ta vavale- zodirenu tol-hami.
Soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta Da o VO Desa ma-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od MIAME
ca-ni-quol, a rita! Zodacare! Zodameranu! lecarimi quota a-Dahe od I-mica ol zododa aaiome.
Bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahiod umapelifa vau-ge-ji Bijil IAD! YOU BT E Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The East is a house of prostitutes, their praises sing amid the flames of
first glory wherein the Dark Lord opened his mouth Has; and they become living apartments
where the power of the people rejoice; and you are covered with ornaments gloss, works
wonders in all living things. Whose Kingdoms and continuance are the Third and Fourth, strong
towers and places of comfort, the Seats of joy and resistance. Oh ye servants of pleasure, come
out! Show yourselves! 196 Sing praises to the earth and are powerful among us. conferred on
that this commemoration power will grow strong and our strength in our comforter.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Page 14
THE EIGHTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighth Enochian Key refers to the appearance of Satanic
age. EIGHTH Schlü SSEL Hen (ochisch) Bazodemelo i ta pi-ripesonu olanu Na zodavabebe ox.
Casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: Goho IAD. Soba MIAME tarianu ta
lolacis Abaivoninu od azodiajiere riore. Irejila cahisa as the pa-aox Busada Caosa go, the cahisa
od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-od isalamahe lonucaho Vovina carebafe? NIISO! bagile avavago
Gohon. NII O! bagile Mamao siaionu, od mabezoda IAD oi asa- momare poilape. NIIA SA!
Zodameranu ciaosi Caosa go od belioresa od Coresi ta a beramiji. THE EIGHTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The lunch of the First is the third joy, built of Hyazinthsäulen in which
the elders are become strong, which I use for my own righteousness have prepared, says Satan,
whose long lasting continuance shall be as bucklers to Leviathan. How many are there which
remain in the glory of the earth that are, and not see death until the house collapses and the kite is
sinking? Rejoice! Even the crown of the temple and the robe of Him who is, was and will be
crowned, are not divided any longer! Come forth! appear to the terror of the earth and to comfort
those who are ready! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS The Ninth
Enochian Key warns against the use of Substances, agents or drugs that delusions and thus to
enslave the lead master. A protection against false values. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS
(Enochian) Micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta ialapore that barinu efefaje Pe vaunupeho olani od
obezoda, Soba ca upaahe cahisa tatanu od tarananu balie, alare Busada so-bolunu od cahisa
Hoel-qo ca- no-quodi cial. Vaunesa aladonu mom Caosa go ta iasa olalore gianai limelala.
Amema cahisa sobra madarida zod cahisa! Ooa moanu cahisa Avini darilapi caosajinu: od
butamoni pareme zodumebi canilu. Dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa
pidiai Colalala. Ul ei Ninu a sobame ucime. Bajile? IAD BALATOH E cahirelanu pare! NII O!
od UPE ofafafe; bajile a-coca saw icoresaka a uniji beliore. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS
(German) Mighty guard of fire with two-edged (Flaming swords containing the vials of delusion,
whose wings from Wehrmut and made the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the West and, in
their been spiritual gemes sen. These collect the moss of the earth as the rich man's treasures
collects. Curse 200 those whose crimes they are! in their eyes Millstones greater than the earth,
and out of their mouths swell rivers of blood. Their brains are with covered diamonds and on
their heads are marble stones. Happy is the one to which they not look down gloomy. Because
why? The Lord of Righteousness enjoys in them! triggers you and leave your vials back, because
the time is so that comfort is required! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- TENTH Schlü SSEL The tenth Enochian
key generated raging anger and causes Violence. Its application is dangerous if one has not
learned his own immunity protect; an arbitrary lightning! TENTH Schlü SSEL (Enochian)
Coraxo cahisa coremepe, od belanusa Lucala azodiazodore paebe soba iisononu cahisa uirequo
ope copehanu od racalire maasi bajile Caosa gi; the yalaponu dosiji od basajime; od ox ex
dazodisa siatarisa od salaberoxa cynuxire faboanu. Vaunala cahisa conusata the daox cocasa ol
Oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui the pajeipe, laraji same
darolanu matorebe coca saji emena. EI pataralaxa yolaci Matabe nomiji monousa olora jinayo
anujelareda. Ohyo! Ohyo! noibe Ohyo! Caosa Gonu! Bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa!
NII O! Caripe ipe Nidali! THE TENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The thunder of anger lie
dormant in the north in the form of a Oak whose branches are like dung-filled nests of
lamentation and weeping, laid ready for the earth. They burn day and night and spit the heads of
scorpions and live like Sulfur mixed with poison. These are the thunder, the shout out suddenly
with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times the waves that do not rest, and no times
202 know here. A rock brings forth a thousand more, as the heart of man his thoughts produces.
Woe! Woe! Yes, woe to the earth, for their shame was, and will be great. triggers you from
there! But not your mighty sounds! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE ELEVENTH Schlü BRUSSELS
The Eleventh Enochian Key is used to the coming to announce death and achieve promotion
beyond the grave. Binds to the earth. On sinister reputation. The eleventh Schlü SSEL
(Enochian) Oxiavala holado, od zodirome 0 coraxo the zodiladare raasyo. Od vabezodire
cameliaxa od hahala: NIISO! salamanu telocahe! Casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba
coremefa i ga. NIISA! bagile aberameji nonuÁape. Zodacare eca od Zodameranu! odo cicale
Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ELEVENTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The mighty throne growled and there were five thunders, in fled the East.
And the eagle spoke and cried with a loud voice, Come away from the house of Death! And they
gathered together and became those of which is measured, and they are the immortals who are
driven by the whirlwind. Come away! For I have a place for
Page 15
prepare yourselves. So come out and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation.
Are kind to me, for I am your God, the true worshiper of the ever-living flesh! THE TWELFTH
Schlü BRUSSELS The Twelfth Enochian Key is used to be express disapproval of the need for -
people to misery and to the harbingers of to bring misery anguish and conflict.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Nonuci dasontif Babaje od cahisa whether
hubaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! Darix fafenu mianu ar Enayo ovof! Soba dooainu aai i
VONUP EH E. Zodacare. gohusa, od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo
Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you who dwells
in the south and the lanterns are sorrows, your armor creates and visit us! Bring the legions of the
army of hell appears on the Lord of the Abysso s may be glorified, whose name is anger among
you! So come out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me,
because I go like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü SSEL The thirteenth Enochian key is used to the to make sterile
lustful and vex those who reject sexual pleasures. THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian)
Napeai Babajehe the berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha the
cahisa afefa. Micama Isaro Mada od Lonu-sahi- toxa, the ivaumeda aai Jirosabe. Zodacare od
Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE
DREIZE HNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye swords of the South, which have eyes, the
stir up anger of sin, which makes her the people who are empty, filled with drink; listen to the
Promise of Satan and called one of you a bitter sting his strength! comes forth and show
yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation! For I am the servant of the same your God,
the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourteenth Enochian Key is a call for revenge and
the expression of justice. THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Noroni bajihie
pasaha sa Oiada! the tarinuta mireca ol Tahila dodasa tolahame Caosa go homida: the berinu
orocahe quare: Micama! Bial! Oiad; Aisaro toxa the ivame aai Balatima. Zodacare od
Zodameranu! Od cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE VIERZ
EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds that about
the injustices inflicted on me is aimed - hear the voice of Satan! The Promise of Him who is
called amongst you accuser and supreme tribune! so come forth and show yourselves! Open the
mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you! The true worshiper of the highest
and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü
BRUSSELS The fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of the Consent and understanding of the
masters whose job it is to those looking for Search intellectual gods to lead. THE FÜNFZEIINT
E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa! tabaanu li-EI Pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; the
oado caosaji oresacore: the omaxa monasa Ái Baeouibe od emetajisa laiadix. Zodacare od
Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE
FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you, ruler of the first flame, under whose
Wings are the weavers of cobwebs that cover the Earth with dryness; the Duden know big names
"righteousness" and the seal of false honor. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries
of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and
ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS
The sixteenth Enochian Key recognizes the miraculous Contrasts of the earth and the basis of
these dichotomies on. THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa viviala Pereta!
Salamanu balata, the acaro odazodi Busada, od belioraxa balita: the inusi caosaji lusadanu
eModa: the currents od taliobe: darilapa Ilasa Mada ee Zodilodarepe. Zodacare od Zodameranu.
Odo cicale Qaa: zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SIXTEENTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) Oh you second flame, House of Justice, that you have your beginnings in
glory and shalt comfort the just; you are walking on the earth
Page 16
with feet of fire; you understand the organisms and separate them! You are great in the God of
Conquest. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me,
because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The seventeenth Enochian Key is used to the enlighten
blunted, and to destroy through revelation. YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa
dial Pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasataxa
yolasa: soba lad i o Vonupehe Uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! Zodacare od Zodameranu!
Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! YOU BZEHNTE Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) Oh you third flame whose wings are thorns, u m have grief to donate, and
you myriad living lamps going before thee; whose God is wrath in anger actual gird your loins
and hear; So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries your creation! Be kind to me,
because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of
Hell and brings about Lucifer and his blessings. THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS
(Enochian) Ilasa micalazoda olapireta ialpereji beliore: the odo Busadire Oiad ouoaresa eaosago:
easaremeji Laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame the ivemeda aqoso adoho Moz, od maoffasa.
Bolape como belioreta pamebeta. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo eicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape
zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh
you mighty light and burning flame of Consolation that you reveal the glory of Satan the center
of the earth; the major ones Mysteries of truth are located; which in the Kingdom "Strength
through Joy" is called, and is immeasurable. Be thou to me a window of comfort. So come out
and Show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like
you! Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The nineteenth Enochian Key is the great preserver
the natural balance of the earth, the law of the economy and of the jungle. He bares all hypocrisy
and hypocrites will be like slaves through him. He brings the most violent outbursts indicate
which flow over the poor and laid the foundation of success for the person who loves life. THE
NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Madariatza the perifa LIL cahisa micaolazoda saanire
eaosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa Laida. Nonuea gohulime: Micama adoianu MADA faoda
beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol that aberaasa sa nonucafe netaaibe eaosaji od
tilabe adapehaheta damepelozoda, tooata nonueafe jimi-calazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe
yareyo IDOIGO, od torezodulape yaodafe gohola, Caosa ga, tabaoreda saanire, od eaharisateosa
yorepoila tiobela busadire, tilabe noalanu Paida oresaba, od dodaremeni zodayolana. Elazodape
tilaba paremeji peripesatza, od ta qurelesata booapisa. Lanibame oucaho sayomepe, od
caharisateosa ajitoltorenu, mireca qo tiobela lela. Tonu paomebeda dizodalamo asa Pianu, od
eaharisateosa aji-la-gates-torenu paracahe a sayomepe. Coredazodizoda dodapala od fifalazoda,
Lasa manada, od faregita Bamesa omaosa. Conisabera od auauotza tonuji oresa; catabela
noasami tabejesa leuitahemonuji. Vanucahi omepetilabe oresa! Bagile? Moooabe 01
coredazodizoda. EGG capimao 212 itzomatzipe, od cacoca s abe gosaa. Bajilenu pii tianuta a
babalanuda, od faoregita teloca uo uime. Madariatza, torezodu !!! Oadariatza orocaha aboaperi!
Tabaori periazoda aretabasa! Adarepanu coresata dobitza! Yolacame periazodi arecoazodiore, od
quasabe qotinuji! Ripire paaotzata saga core! Umělá od peredazodare cacareii Aoiveae
coremepeta! Torezodu! Zodacare od Zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona the surezodasa Tia
balatanu. Odo cicale Qaa, od Ozodazodama pelapeli IADANA MADA! THE NEUNZ EHNTE
Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you joy, that ye abide the first Aethyr, you are perfect in parts
of the world and the judgment of the powerful states. You should be said, See, Face of Satan, the
beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the lights of stars, you for the government prepared the
earth and her unspeakable variety and with the power has equipped the understanding to have all
things according to his providence, which on sits the hellish throne and rose at the beginning and
said, Let the earth by their share are governed; and let be a division into it; her fame may
continually drunk and self be self-tormented. Let them run with the fulfillment of the desire on
their way; and as a maid let them serve them. A season is to mix with the others; and no Living
things on or in it is supposed to be one and the same. All their numbers are in their Properties are
different; and no living creature to another the same 213th The
Page 17
sentient creatures on earth and people are spending time on each other and exterminate; and the
names of their homes to be forgotten. The work of man and his pomp to be defaced. His
buildings are caves for the beasts of the field become! Boggles the mind of the earth with
darkness! Because why? Am sorry people created to have. Once she is to be known, at other
times a stranger; for it is the Bed of a whore and the abode of Lucifer the King. Opens wide the
gates of Hell. The lower heaven among you, let them serve you! Ruled those who govern! Throw
down what falls. Encourages those who thrive and destroy the rotten. Let no place in a number
remain. Anticipates and subtracting off until the stars are counted. Rise! comes out and appear
before the covenant of His mouth, which He swore to us in his righteousness. Open the mysteries
of your creation, and makes us partakers of pure truth. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- The death position Stare at your reflection
until that time when it seems to dissolve and you thyself not realize then close my eyes and
visualize. The light is seen going to be held until all the effort is forgotten. This gives a feeling of
immensity, the limits you can not reach. Rise up your toes, with behind the back and arms
stretched neck, strained to the utmost, and breathe it deeply and spasmodically up Dizziness and
hallucinations occur. Sun relaxing on the back and take a deep breath while you're with your
body the feeling of surrender to yawn and you while smiling aufriahmebereiten in a state added,
this is the idea of the position. If you have forgotten the time and all those things that reflect only
their own insignificance, then that moment has occurred, the is beyond the time and represents
the success. The death position described is not suited to 'invite' sigils, though they but for can be
modified, but it is a technique that the conscious thought 'die' to leave and some of his (faith) to
take the consciousness restrictions. Furthermore, this exercise an approach to the view expressed
by AO Spare concept of the 'Neither-Neither' possible. The intern's death position will be able to
buy, offers more positive experiences. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- sigils magic First you find yourselves an
acquisition of the best one there and only once the is unferwechselbar
Page 18
Now if you have replaced each letter of the Nahmens with numbers is drawn with a pen The
magic square along. and shapes his Siggil and encrypts name in Enochian writing.
Page 19
Now your Siggil for the daemon is ready. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Demons -beschwörung Salomonsaus the
Goetika Magic Circle: This is the form of King Solomon the magic circle, which he made to to
preserve in them before the malice of evil spirits. This magic circle is 9 Foot can be made large
in diameter, and the holy names are to him writing, starting with and ending with Ehyeh LEVA
NA H, Luna. Solomon magic triangle: This is the shape of the magic triangle, in which Solomon
ordered evil spirits. It should be made at a distance of two feet from the magic circle and [three
feet big. Note that this triangle is to be located after that direction to which the Spirit belongs.
And the base of the triangle is the circle closest, shows while the tip after the direction of the
spirit. Note also - as I said - the moon in your work. (Anaphaxeton is sometimes Anepheneton
Page 20
written.) Solomon Solomon Hexagram: This is the shape of the Hexagrammes Solomon whose
pattern on parchment or drawn calf skin and worn on the skirts of your robe and white with a
land and pure linnens to be covered, which the ghosts, as they appear, are shown is intended, that
they are forced to assume human form and to obey.
Page 21
Solomon Pentagram: This is the shape of the pentagram by Solomon, a specimen in sol or Luna,
Gold or silver is to be made and supported on your chest, and the seal of the Spirit needed on the
other side transmits it. It will keep you from danger and also command the spirits. Solomon The
invocation of the devil and evil spirits Occultism and the church have different views via the
devil and evil spirits. Of the Occultism calls (the Teufelund evil spirits) "astral" and divided the
inhabitants of Astralweltauf follows: 1) elementals, they are inanimate beings on the high
Stufeder instinctive List2) spirits, they are lost Seelen3) the devil, he is the egregore of
BosheitDie first two can also enjoy good things to help, but derTeufel only helps evil because his
whole effort only Bosheitausgerichtet .The magic Axiom Every thought or his Disposal (ie a
word or insert) is carried out in the conclusion Astralwelt.Die darausEin man who is convinced
of the existence of the devil kannihn, realized when he (That person) it wünscht.Einige rules for
the successful invocation of Teufels1) Whole and full idea of devil worship to erschaffen.2) To
believe that everything is possible, even the Unglaubliche.3) to despise all that the concept of
good, desLichtes and harmony ist.4 connected) to have a desire that is addressed to the
wickedness. 5) Having a conscience that is sunk in evil and daskeine fear and no Gewissensbis
se kennt.6) The (religious rites and items such as the cross) zuentweihen.7) A bloody sacrifice to
bringen.Magischer JagdspießDer Magic spear is a stick from the Wood desWaldhaselnuss bush
or the almond tree. This stick Mussman to appropriate Time cut down with a new knife, which is
used for dieOpferung. Make sure that the floor with a branching ends. This spear is to steel or
iron misting sein.Wenn to get ready for the invocation, to give 15 days of fasting. During this
Page 22
Day you eat only once a day after demSonnenuntergang black bread with blood. The food should
be seasoned with a powder consisting of narcotic herbs. No salt !!! If you fasts since five days,
one can drink a glass of wine with your meal, which you previously 5 hours desschw arzen
Mohns (pavotsnoirs) and 5 Unzen2 hemp seed draw for 5 Capsules hat.Die left and added to the
contents of a lewd underwear woman evocation is carried out on Saturday in the night from
Monday to Tuesday or Friday. First to Choose a secluded place, which is in a bad reputation; like
a cemetery, a lonely Located ruin, a dungeon of a scruffy monastery or a place where a murder
committed has been. A 2 ounce, Angelsä CHSi sc hes weight measurement: l ounce = 28.35
grams, alsApothekergewicht 31.19 Gramm.l Gran = Old apothecary weight, about 65 milligrams
Since s is also because sses adjusting a place a S s a s hould, can work on the m anohne S törung.
When m ählt to the S adjusting au ge s w, m built on there a rule or Druidi heidnis chen
Altar.Dann s oll m put on si ch s ch w arze dress with a tiara, the gray with lead Venu s, S and M
aturn- ondzeichen be embroiders ist.Dazu needs m at two K ores au s M s s Chen Fat, two S
sandal pieces, a Opferme he ss with crescent-shaped blade, two wreaths au s willow Two are gen
braided; einenm a gi s chen De gen with blac arzem H and grabbed a ma gi s chenJ a gd pike, a
K upferbecher for da s sacrificial blood and a Dreifußfür as s R äuchermittel.Da s R äuchermittel
be available au s Weihrauch, K a damper, aloe, gray A mbra, S Tyrax (Aromatis cher B al sa m,
the au s scratched B ä umenfließt S olche B Space by are:. S Tyrax officinal s, S Tyrax benzoin,
S tyraxc aroliana). The se c o s mponenten ollen M aul throwing, werden.Aber Zie
genbockundFledermau sblut vermi s cht w ill and then gelchengerollt to Kü that is not all. M to s
oll also four N ä s gelau the S ar g s a s M s Chen, was executed, the K opfeine ssc hw Arzen K
Ater, a Fledermau s, drowned in the blood w as the K opf a Zie genbocke s with H örnern and
the S c hädel an M have örders. If all this is present, must m with denVorbereitungen B it
chwörung be ginnen.Man records the ma gi s chen Krei s and in this triangle. Ineine E blocks de
s s triangle represents the m the tripod for as s R äuchermittel; ge him genüber s oll a small Krei
s for the per son s a, w hich thieves s chwörung performs. In the two other e CKEN records m at
two same Krei se, one for the A s si stenting, one with the M ono gra mm of K on stantin.Da s
fur de s ge from stochenen victim s oll m in S s treifen chneiden; s au treifen the sen S sets m to
the inner Krei s au s and BEFE Stigt siemit the four N ä rules. Z wi chen s N ä gel, but outside de
s Krei se s, m represents the K aterkopf, the M s s s chen chädel, dieZiegenbockhörner and
Fledermau s, which is sprayed with de s s birch branches with the sacrificial blood. On the tripod
legtman H olzkohle of alder and Zypres se, to the m to then there s R äuchermittel gibt.Nur na ch
this preparation may aubersprücheau m to the Z's talk that be called by Peter D apono and other
Grimoirs. We have just a few of the sen Z aubersprüchen.Grand Grimoir has in a known s "Red
Dra che" (Dra gonrouge) following Z auberspruch to ge give: "Per Adonai Eloim, Adonai
Jehovah, Adonai S from Aoth, M etratonon A gia Adonai M athon, verb pythonicum, mi sterium
S ala m andrae, c onventus silphorum antra gnomorum, daemonia C Oeli G ad, Almou sin Girop,
Eva m, Z ariatnatmik, veni, Veni, veni. " A gender hervorra Z auberspruch K ornilyi A Grippa be
available only s au sen the words: "This mie s Ie s chet boenedoe sef Douvem enitemaus ". These
spells are not very leichtauszusprechen and understand, but the wild and barbaric You will be,
the more let them real werden.Die spells are with is uplifting mood gradually be pronounced. If
you did it right has appear different phantoms, cold wind, Geräuschewie pounding and crashing,
small phosphorescent Lichter.Der best and most effective spell by Peter Dapono that helps to
conjure the devil is "Hemen- Etan! Hemen- Etan! Hemen- Etan! EI Ati Titeip AsiaHyn Ten
Minosel Achadon vay vaa Eye Aaa ovum A EI EI EI ahy! Hau! Hau! Hau! Hau! Va! Va! Va!
Va! Cbavajoth.Aie Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye! Per Eloym, Archima, Rabur,
Bathas Super Abrac ruent Supervenius AbcorSuper Aberer Chavajoth! Chavajoth! Impero tibi
per clavem S alamonis et nomen magnum Gemhamphoras. "
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The practice The first demon invocation For the first three are needed as equal as possible of old
or new hoops, one of which is such a large diameter that a person can stand in it comfortably
must have. Labeling of the hoop
Page 23
Furthermore, a Haselnußrute of approximately 1.5 cm thick, by the Fork end to the tip measures
about 25 to 30 cm, and looks like this: Small differences in level and growth are not important,
because the tail is only a conductor of energy into account. Then a Piece new or consecrated
chalk needed. This should only be for the in many Catholic areas usual Writing Doorposts with
the signs of the Magi K + M + B have been used. Condition is also full moon. Who already in
the magic is based, can support this simple Tool apply different or corresponding manipulations.
The newcomer the Citations is quite enough for the first
Page 24
Try the reasonably good with a few exceptions Sexual orientation always prove successful. The
excess and complicated in for the beginner an experiment just means fragmentation forces
instead Collection. Is an experiment succeeded, can to attract appropriate intelligences to
continue. As long as one person, no successful experiment behind has the most detailed
description itself is not much help. The figure below shows a fragment of the first Represents
tire. Labeling of the tire Chalk with a cross mark (1) is attached. Then follow the logo mark (2-8)
and the seal (9), the further Logo mark (10-18) and an end cross (19). Are these signs mounted
on about half the circumference of the tire, followed by prior to the start and end cross (1 + 19) a
seal each (20) and (21). The empty field between these seals is with crosses filled in, in such a
way that the first seal begins after (21) and the last to seal (20) is connected. The other two tires
are also with chalk throughout with the mark + I + H + S + I + H + S, etc. provided. About 3-5
minutes before the midnight hour you put them on a solitary crossroads (in the form of a triangle,
it several roads may cross). The foremost tires must point to the tip to southeast. Just before the
midnight hour, the experimenter takes the middle of the front tire place, waiting for midnight. At
the same time he summarizes the hazel at both ends and holds them with outstretched arms
forward. The tip should the seal run (9) in parallel. He begins with a loud, resounding well Voice
the invocation: "For Adonai, the allbezwingenden forces of the universe, I implore you Astaroth
(Lucifer or whatever spirit you otherwise induce wishes) appearing at once! " "On behalf of my
blood, I order you to appear immediately!" Astaroth I conjure you by the Kraft Adonais and
command you To appear here at my blood immediately So horrible phenomena also occur never
let you look at the Infuse slightest fear. The triangle allows enough protection, even if the
shadow zoom pushing close to the tires. If the phenomena are close, you can ask the demon to
appear visible and to talk about what then usually also happens. Everything else is up to the
experimenter, depending to the end that he aspires. The experimenter must on threatening
dangers and pitfalls to be considered and not in involved contracts with the black beings
hopelessly him
Page 25
would fall sooner or later in a terrible mess. He may only quench his thirst for knowledge and
strive to these to control forces for their own spiritual growth to not to be ruled by them. It is rare
that the demon in this appeal is not at the third use caller Seems or phenomena. It is also before
that several nights are necessary until results set to. An accurate indication of the causes of all
sorts of obstacles can not operate it. But since the mental qualities of the Neophytes are crucial
for success, the cause is in to look primarily in the own psychic currents. Who always with
relentless patience all, tries to get to the bottom, will soon every Failure to find and eliminate all
obstacles. So can no deception occur because a confusion of Appearance and reality, their own
thoughts entity with real astral manifestations is thereby prevented. Of the Experimenter never
forget that the conditions which demonic phenomena will seek to release, a fixed Will and
unwavering confidence in their own strength are. For any demonic forces and influences that the
Experimenter can be dangerous, he has the strongest weapon in his thoughts and willpower in his
art Geistesgegenw which he oppose them. the dismissal is very important to dismiss the cited
forces again, otherwise it can severely harm the neophytes. The Dismissal is sformel even to
speak when in Invocation has set no perceptible. the dark Forces can also invisible in the area of
the experimenter have been drawn. has the logo "Adonai" always one of the safest effects. Even
if the magician from any Imprudence is surprised by the called beings brings him even just
intense and mentally pronounced the formula: "Adonai is stronger than all beings, by his name:
depart from me, ye evil forces "the Salvation. The usual dismissal sformel is as follows:
"Astaroth I thank you for your willingness and beg you, Now return to your kingdom again. " "I
charge the, Astaroth, leaving me and my Environment immediately and then reappear when I
call! " After this dismissal can be safe from the tire come and go on his way.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The second demon invocation For this experiment, you need good strong parchment paper,
which is available in every chäft Papierwarenges. It is it covers an area from 1.20 to 1.40 square
meters required manufactured from a plurality of glued-together pieces can be. Furthermore, an
incense of magnetized Elder Mark and garden sage leaves and -bluten. It's good this to complete
plants with the following ingredients: incense, myrtle, Aloe and lavender herb. Next some blood
of a sacrificial animal that has only killed for this purpose. As a sacrificial animal should a black
rabbit be selected. Blood from poultry you can also use in an emergency.
Page 26
You kill the animal by a strong shock and bump immediately sharp knife into his heart. The
escaping blood TOTAL will melt in a clean vessel and by rapid Stir saved from thickening. Even
in a completely warm State is the blood, depending on the Quantum, 1-2 tablespoons of pure
Wine vinegar added. The vinegar Addition must never much be that the blood thereby becomes
colorless. The blended so Blood is poured into a small bottle and shakes it one minute
thoroughly. Well corked, it can be as needed use. Much is causing concern to many experimenter
the required censer. But you can with such a make some skill itself. That according to the
following Instructions censer produced is simple, cheap and yet useful. It served its purpose an
equally good as bought. From a piece of wire mesh engmas speaking it explains itself a box-like
container. This occurs rapidly and without special skill by the four Did the Wire mesh bends up.
This thus results in a lower or higher container, just as one wishes. The bent Edges are well put
together by strong binding wire. At all four corners to cut the wire onto 45 cm length. The ends
of the four wires to the container held together and pressed firmly with pliers. Then one makes
several revolutions with the tongs, as if to Turn a wire rope. If this has happened to 6-8 cm in
length, so will be on this piece is bent a hook. In such a way is a emerged censer, which can be
easily attached anywhere may, for example on a plane spanned string or with corresponding
extension by a cord, at one in the Ceiling-mounted hooks. With a small brush is with the blood of
the following drawn pentagram, and indeed as large as the Parchment permits.
Page 27
pentagram The thickness of the lines, the course of which from the top to the left is downward,
should be about 1 cm. The center of the Pentagram s must be large enough that the magician
comfortable and without touching their feet the lines can stand it. In each peak, as shown in the
figure, a Planet characters in the thickness of the lines of the pentagram s located. Care must be
taken that particularly the Planet characters are clearly drawn. This is achieved on best if you
previously everything with pencil has outlined, so that only with the blood nachzufahren needs.
Pre-start the invocation the parchment on which is Floor fixed (outdoor stones are above the four
set corners). The upper tip of the pentagram s needs after Show southeast. Now you hang the
censer before this upper tip and outputs the coals into it. Better as charcoals are lignites
(briquettes, even Presstorf), the but must be well durchgeglüht to make them as little as possible
Smoke develop. is on tenterhooks now the Incense scattered. Then, the experimenter with
forward (South East) outstretched arms (back of the hand by above, fingers stretched) on the
pentagram and starts Citation: "Astaroth (or other demons name), I beg and implore you appear
instantly here. "I charge you in my blood, Astaroth, appearing!" "The allbezwingenden forces of
the universe s, in the Power and Kraft Adonais, appearing immediately! "
Page 28
The phenomena represent a once but they have different Art. More often are in such
experiments, Rauchfluidal- assistants throughout weggelas sen because the phenomena
sometimes go into action without them. But usually must to resort to these tools, so that show
results. It is also the responsibility of the caller in which direction he be enrich knowledge and
with what forces he connected will stand. This experiment can be in various ways combine and
may at any time in the room or outdoors be executed. Although each time is appropriate for the
tests, is but the night is best, otherwise the room must darken. Red (ruby) light is highly
recommended. It is already happened more often that even practitioners only after a were able to
achieve positive effects number of invocations. This simple experiment is already in several
research lodges and also by many lay people with extraordinary success been carried out. In
general, the listed here Experiments of precision and objectivity are rarely surpassed. With the
emerging figures one can often half maintain long hours. You can touch it and feel a real body
felt. It sometimes ask the total so often admired in spiritism phenomena, yes self-reports, one.
From abuse of this transcendental Forces can not be warned insistently enough. and the pass
experiments in the field of black magic, draws If the unknown forces to such an extent in itself
that they take from the experimenter completely possession. With plunder vampire like yaw and
then suck the vitality , so that from his glorious soul forces only very little remains. The
dismissal and defense is also in this second invocation as in the first. The fork pieces of the tail
will ever peeled half and written on sacrificial blood following names: + Ariel + Jauna + + +
Etinamus Membrot
Page 29
Picture of Haselnußrute Then in pencil is the magical attraction and protection drawing outlined.
The triangle is, each 95 cm square drawn. All lines must be about 1 cm wide. Is this Triangle
attached, pulling the Cross double arrow. Then you draw a circle that the tips of the Triangle
touches; then you draw from this in about 10 cm Removing a second circle. Then placed in the
Figure apparent formulas and characters according to the Direction of the arrow.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The third demon invocation hell forced by the "Clavicle" Here an invocation is to show that in
practice has proven many times excellent. In him is the magic Force the logo and seal most
pronounced. In the Provision, the instructions are too large and cumbersome. For this reason,
consisting of multiple experience Superfluous weggela s sen. The supporting forces of the aids
are enormous, and the effect is quite extraordinary. required a smoking mixture consisting of
Incense, myrtle, juniper berries, sage leaves and Lavender herb. Next a Haselnußrute, a blood or
Magnet stone (available in drugstores and pharmacies) and a large piece of parchment paper. On
a Friday in waxing moon you look for the evening, an approximately 1-1.5 cm thick
Haselnußrute. One remembers the location and away again. On Saturda g, early in the morning,
it is the Rising of the sun cut (length of about 20-25 cm) and immediately pointed at both fork
ends. The one end blunted. At home you do then the lodestone hot and thus sweeps the rod of the
fork root to the Tips by speaking the following words about it. "By the power of the great
Adonai, Elohim, and Jehovah Ariel I order you to put all my pleasant nature and topics. I order
you in my blood to put everything and repel, as it is my will. In the name of Adonai, Elohim,
Ariel and Jehovah. Amen!"
Page 30
magic circle Point (a) is the location of the experimenter. The points (B) two candles that are
very helpful, but also weggela s can be sen, (c) is the location of Censer. It is good if you for the
experiment two like-minded participants wins. These fancy to the Points (d). Sam sta gs in the
midnight hour, the invocation is performed. Before midnight, the experimenter and his ev need.
Take wizard in Pentagram statements and Incense, and the two candles, burn ev.. After the
Experimenter taken his location and the last Chime is heard, the magician starts with great
confidence
Page 31
and firm, clear voice the invocation. The tail must in right hand held and show up southeast. "O
Lord of all rebellious spirits, chief Lucifer I pray thee, was my evocation weighed and let your
cause Prince Luzifuge to appear here before my circle, I with wants to negotiate it. I pray thee,
Lord Beelzebub, in my to help companies! Mighty Prince Astaroth, you also support me and do
that now the great Luzifuge in human form and acceptable in my Circles appear, so that I can
immediately negotiate with him. O large Luzifuge, I beg you appearing here immediately. Leave
immediately your kingdom! " After about two minutes the summoning, if no Publication adjusts
continued in a threatening tone: "Prince Luzifuge, appearing instantly here! If you do not
voluntarily come, then I'll make you the through the great power Adonai all-powerful, the great,
the living God, his Son and the Holy Spirit, force them to. appearing are tortured immediately, or
you shall forever by the Force of the powerful words of the clavicle of Solomon which you
forcing infernal spirits, my words followed. Appearing instantly, or I will torture you forever by
the mighty words of the clavicle of Solomon. Appearing in the omnipotent Tetragrammaton,
Emmanuel, Erasim, Varzechon, Ephrures, Irion, Ergonae, Esiton, Onera, Stimulac, Moyim and
Jehovah! Amen." The above formula may be previously written on a piece of paper are such that
they are only read in the conjuring needs. This is recommended for those seeking something in
the formulas are uncertain. The demon is not yet out now, so you call the Supreme Lucifer:
"Supreme Lucifer, I beseech you, in this minute appear in the power of large Adonai, Elohim and
Jehovah". Now, the magic wand is to the two peaks in the glow of Censer inserted. + "Lucifer,
appearing instantly." Now you wait about two minutes and pulls the rod again from the embers.
the demon still does not appear, you put it once inside. "Well, I'll force you to the power of the
almighty Adonai, Elohim, Ariel, Jehovah Aglas, Taglas, Manthon, Dario, Membrot, Varios,
Pythona, Magots, Salphae, tabets, Gnamus, Terrao, coelis, Godens, Aquae, Gingua, Jauna, and
Etinamus Zariatnatmik. " When the demon appears, you can do it easily again dismissed,
because otherwise you could the suggestions of black power subject and get into great danger.
"By the Kraft Adonais you appeared before me, thank you for it. Now leave me again and go
back into your kingdom. I commit myself in Adonais Schutz. Praise Jesus Christ! Amen." When
the demon expels threats, then speak to: "Adonai is a thousand times stronger than you. Your
power is broken through Jesus Christus. " The phenomena that adjust in this experiment are,
versatile and phenomenal. should at this point be mentioned be that in all demons citations quite
unintended consequences can occur. To such needs of Magician always be taken. It's even been
known to happen more often, that when an experimenter who is right in thought dealt extensively
with his plans demonic forces has attracted. It is often shown that positive Thoughts vibrations
similar in all forms of matter can show effects such as through ceremonies, rituals and other
auxiliaries formed. A certain low moral
Page 32
Mature, mainly sexual bestiality, attract demonic forces automatically. By such a way of life a
person gets according to the natural laws of attraction similar forces Harmony and sympathy
with dark powers. It is therefore not surprising if such a person demonic influences is particularly
strong and almost without protection to. But how it looks at the so-called Obsessed, which do not
are just morally deep? is to ask yourself. After Secret Doctrine may be due to karmic debt. But
the Modern psychology is such declarations still quite distant. in the Over time, however, is also
the science their findings must learn from different ways.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The Black Mirror A like-used and much-tested concentration means is the known simple black
mirror. This is best obtained itself prepared by mixing a round hollow glass on the convex
Butters (rear increased) side with fine black lacquer, entodet and rinsed in pure Flußwa s ser. It is
then several nights the rays of the waxing moon exposed and until use in a black cloth wound.
While rock crystal is better Hellsehversuchen is, the black level most appropriate at
concentrations on demonological phenomena. These Methods are developed by a concentration
astral for the experimenter a very exposed area in which to only a fully conscious, remote
standing superstitious Scheu may dare man. Here you will be all too easy victim own demonic
thoughts. Only for the courageous Researchers is advisable at such experiments venture closer.
In the darkened room, with red lighting, you sit at a table and sets the mirror. Now the focus is
with the firm desire that is demonic forces are at work. Often after eineinviertelstündiger Session
occur strange, sometimes quite eerie phenomena , of which only one one term can make, who
himself experimented with. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Indian hemp The Indian hemp
(Cannabis indica) is often in the experimental Demonology applied. While in the past the Herb
used for incense, one takes today much intense acting tincture of this plant, the tincture of
cannabis indica ago. The spiritual forces of this herb are able not only to enable the experimenter
in anesthesia, in which he usually only looks at the objects of his own imagination, but also to
open up the astral senses and thus a real bring conjunction with the astral world. The Indian
hemp, both in the form of incense and as a tincture, puts the experimenter in more or less deep
somnambulism. Those who before the start of an experiment is about his goals and intentions
clear, can here very advantageously, the abnormal mental states of somnambulism to apply a
variety of purposes. For example, a painter, even if he is just a dilettante, creates in this state
works unbeatable in blaze of color and beauty of form. However, such works put certain mental
qualities ahead. The plastic vision and sense of phenomena somnambulic state passes through the
subconscious mind in the , Imagine that it appropriate certain nerve centers to Activity
stimulates. The astral waves and images are these nerve centers mitge consciousness shares and
thus perceived as anything else tangible material things. It beyond the scope of this book far all
should real experiences are given in this field. Here too comes with patience and perseverance of
the demanding researcher his bill. But in these experiments one must guard particularly against
excess, and strictly ensure that it incurs no serious consequences to health the publisher (Note:
Cannabis indica is covered by the
Page 33
Drugs Act and is not freely available, the acquisition or possibly intended application would
therefore punishable. The Chapter but of completeness sake specify to the not to distort the
original text or to censor even and in To understand later chapters described effects). The
experiments with cannabis indica are so simple that they can perform everyone easily. To the
experiments are best suited the evening hours. Take, depending on Constitution, 5-8 drops
Cannabis indica in a small Drinking glass of water at a time. Then you put yourself dressed back
and lets go limp all the muscles. Its offerings are focused the keen desire with demonic forces in
Connection to come, and are awaiting the safe Gelingens the experiment back. However, one
must on guard be that you do not get lost in daydreams. The Phenomena occurring variously
require most Geistesgegenw art. If our consciousness is imbued with the conviction that us
against our will no matter how dark power can hurt, we can sleep in peace. the phenomena
provide generally after one quarter to one half Hour one. Who falls in this experiment to sleep, is
often awakened in a very crude way of these forces. At the edge of the bed or foot one perceives
clearly a black ethereal Mass with greenish fluorescent eyes. The demon shows mostly a wild,
wutverzerrtes face and stares for a while on the experimenter. It shall subsequently gradually
quite close and touched with icy cold hands nasty neck and face. Now it is, the Geistesgegenw
not art of losing. As soon as the Demon begins to choke or else a threatening attitude take, you
banished him during the hundred stronger power of God. It is striking that appears in these
experiments Demons ask the magician to follow them to give it everything to see what this wants
to show. The influence of the Demons emanates, is so strong that it is (in the astral body) feels
formally pulled out of his body. These Prompt you deny emphatically. The demon threatens
sometimes by force. However, before that you do not let yourself intimidated, because against
their own will, these Being no man master, unless that the Waking consciousness has completely
lost through their own fault. If is the name "Adonai" or pronounce "Christ", the demon departs
mostly under Threats that almost always come true also. one would But the invitation afford the
demon a result, it would be very likely that one back would remain as dead. The experimental
demonology has been many sacrifices exhibit. Death can by the low dose of anesthetic agent,
such as cannabis indica, not caused become. In such a case, the reason is always of supernatural
Art, although it is looking a skeptic in other causes. In all occult things whose existence we are
with our gross material senses never perceive correctly, is the largest Caution should be
exercised in the ventilation of the veil, the material the Sphere of consciousness from the astral
realm separates. madness and even death can the consequences of ill-considered magical
Procedure or experiment. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- alchemy Preparing a tincture: The capture
of the plant active compounds by ethanol or ethyl alcohol. at various plants are required
differently Strong alcohols. For cannabis, a Resinous plant, you need a high concentration of the
substances to be solved. For our Purposes is well suited from a pharmacy, a strong liquor or wine
spirit. You can serving pure ethanol and diluted with a little water. Before the cannabis in the
Alcohol is loaded, you have to dry it. Fresh buds are not well suited as the
Page 34
Substances there are not so easy to extract. It is placed so much so that enough Square is the the
substances may be, so do not squeeze in. A good dose is about one gram buds on 35ml alcohol. I
recommend Glasgefä s sen as these are easy to clean and are not affected by alcohol. This
alcohol mixture should now draw between one and ten days. It can also but pull longer can
thereby also umgesunde substances can solve, such as oils, terpenes etc. To have to get the best
results you experiment a bit flat. In the Rest occasionally some umrühren.Nach the rest period
should the mixture through a Coffee filters in a light-tight and air-tight container to give it to
store. The old buds are crushed to obtain all of juice. Some repeat this process with many
different. Varieties and steaming them then and mix them with the Andren varieties and
something fresh alcohol to solve it and to obtain a mixture of various varieties. Now you can
even test whether everything really came from the buds out where her she smokes. Taste it sucks
it worked 3. Application of tinctures: The dosage should be made carefully, and the tincture are
mixed with water. With 1ml start on a glass of water and wait first, because the effect comes late.
Then you can enjoy the state and nä. Time may increase the dose. one to Smoking is perhaps not
for everyone but certainly interesting. 4.Zusammenfas solution for the anti-Readers ? 1 gram of
buds on 35ml alcohol ? can be drawn between 1 and 10 days occasionally stirring ? Then
squeeze filters and Buds here ? The best light and air sealing packaging (Apotkerflasche) ?
Thereafter 1ml drinking water on a glass and wait. Thereafter, the dosage dying slowly increase
m, since the effect can come unexpectedly strong --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Old formulas on medicines of cannabis
suggest the following procedure close (if you do not special pharmaceutical equipment has):
Cannabis tincture: Take about 3-5 parts of alcohol (eg, brandy or ethyl alcohol from the
pharmacy, 40-70%) and a part Cannabis music / blossoms (eg 25 g marijuana and alcohol 100
ml). stocked there for about 10 days in a dark, cool place. Shake it from time to time. Filter it
using a sieve. Store the finished tincture dark and cool place (eg, refrigerator), so that the persists
for several weeks or months effectiveness. Cannabis oil: Take some dried cannabis, mince it and
add edible oil added (Eg olive oil), so that the plant material is completely covered with the oil.
Keep it in about 3 Weeks in a dark, cool place. Shake it a little every day. Filter it using a sieve.
This oil can be used for internal and external use. It is easy to prepare a tincture or an oil from
cannabis, that the active ingredients the plant concentrates. You will need marijuana (any quality,
good or bad, leaves or flowers), ethyl alcohol of 96-99% (eg from the pharmacy), a glass that can
be closed (Eg a Marmeladengla s), a coffee filter or a piece of cloth (for example, one part of a
T-shirt), a deep plate or a frying pan, a bottle with a dropper. Reduce the cannabis and put it into
the glass. Cover it with enough alcohol. Keep it in about a week in a dark, cool place and shake it
every day. Filter it using a Coffee filter or the fabric. Press the last drops of alcohol out of the
plant material. You can repeat this process several times, at least once, preferably twice: they
may again put the cannabis into the glass and cover it with alcohol .... Finally, pour You all the
alcohol (it will have a green color) in a deep plate. Stocked at him a tempered and ventilated
place so that some evaporates from the alcohol and the Cannabinoid concentration of the tincture
is increased. This may take about 10 days. if enough Alcohol is evaporated fill the extract into
the bottle with the dropper. The cannabis tincture can be used directly, placed in a drink or food
or be vaporized. To vaporize the tincture a commercial vaporizer can be used be or the old silver
paper method. Form a teaspoon out of silver paper, give some Drops of the tincture in it
evaporates heat it with a candle until the alcohol. Then inhale with a tube (such as the body of a
ball-point pen). To produce hashish oil, you have to let all the alcohol evaporates from the
tincture up from the extract a dark paste (similar to tar). It is possible the glass to a to provide
warm place to speed up the process of evaporation. It should not be in the Sun made because the
THC will be destroyed faster. It should not be heated, to avoid an explosion of alcohol.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Magic and practice of Hexentums
Page 35
The magic tools Before you begin the actual magical practice, you have the following magic
down tools: they are an indispensable part in the ritual nature of Hexentums. First, you will need:
a dagger (sword); a rod; a Pentakel; a chalice. Buy the dagger (the sword) and the cup. The items
must be new and may only magical uses. For the preparation of the bar get yourself a thick index
finger, about 30 cm long branch from an elder tree, a pasture or a birch. For the pentacle use a
thin copper plate of about 20 cm diam ser. scratch on the four tools or draw Wiccan following
runes: Dagger or hilt (in red)
Page 36
Pentacle (in blue)
Page 37
Chalice (in green color)
Page 38
Page 39
Bar (yellow in color)
Page 40
Page 41
We also need Weihwas ser. To get Wiar distilled W ater, we a small Volume Aurum D 4 or D 6
Add. We also need a candle of beeswax in the We carve a pentagram. As As Incense we need,
apart Voan special magical work, incense or Sandalwood. The witches usually add a small
amount of red wine to which must dry. The first step is to charge the holy water magical. Ask a
small bowl distilled water and Aurum before him on a table. Her gaze was directed to the north.
Put yourself using self-hypnosis in a light trance, and revive in your Solar plexus to the known
type your vital force. Because of your trance, it is now light, the 'magical power' to call in your
hands and to accumulate there. After the heat of your hands has occurred and you have the
feeling that the 'magic Current pulses' in your hands, spread your fingers across the Wasserschüs
sel (distance 5 cm) and you imagine that the 'magical power' flows into the water and it charges.
Enter the autosugge stive formula: "My magic power now flows into the water and stay there
dammed forever and present! "After 10 minutes you will finish this work, come into full Waking
consciousness back and fill the consecrated water in a small bottle from the well is verschlos sen.
The most important thing that the magic charging of water in Trance is executed. Next, the
magical consecration of the dagger, staff and the chalice is done. In a Full moon night you smoke
a little incense in your room. Then put yourself in a light trance. Only candlelight to illuminate
the room a bit. focus now Ask to the deities Aradia and Karnayna and it into a solemn prayer
their blessing. Then take. Enter your bar and repeatedly following autosuggestions one: "This
Staff is the symbol of my magical power. This rod is the symbol of my everything . "While you
leave on this formula to your subconscious mind will be overcome,
Page 42
moisten the bar with some holy water and allow it to move into the wood. After that, take the
pentacle in your hands and give your subconscious repeatedly following formula: "This pentacle
is the symbol of power of the old gods. In this way acts their influence, which is always
protected me and leads. "Even the pentacle is with Weihwas ser sprinkled. Now the dagger
follows. The formula: "This dagger is the symbol of power of Karnayna. He is the Symbol of the
winning light. "Even the dagger is sprinkled with holy water. Finally, the cup follows. The
formula: "This cup is the symbol of the interaction of Aradia. He is the symbol of their love and
abundance. "The cup is also sprinkled with Weihwas ser. Finally follows an individual prayer of
thanks to the gods. that the work is important here, is carried out in a trance and entered the
formulas slow the subconscious become. The magic tools are then wrapped in black silk, tightly
closed kept. In magical work a light, non-restrictive clothing is required. who it is possible,
which finished a robe of red silk (for male practitioners) or from blue Silk (for female
practitioners) to. The Magic Hexenk rice In almost all major magical work in the witchcraft of
the magic circle is used. This has a dual function: on the one hand, it protects the practitioner
from demonic powers, On the other hand it is for the sorcerer / witch the symbol of the 'twilight
zone', the world that between the earthly world and the world of the gods. In the circle, the
practitioner is in a 'like their action chtigen state', as Dr. Gardner called. However, the main
function of the magic circle in witchcraft is that this a is accumulator for the released in him
subtle energies. The magic witches circle So both protection factor as well Zwischenwelt- energy
accumulator. In him are for released requisite magical workings subtle energies through the
practitioner and dynamic. The magic circle is drawn so: with white chalk he is on the floor drawn
(about 2 m diam ser). Relax, and do one light
Page 43
Trance induced. the magic The Magic Hexenkreis Now take your magical dagger and pull the
chalk circle, starting in the east, in the Clockwise direction and imagine a bluish energy that
radiates from the tip of the dagger and the circle is charging. Three times you pull the dagger in
this way and speak with quiet and a monotone voice: "On behalf of the great gods Aradia and
Karnayna I prefer this magic circle which protects me from all malevolent negative forces and
the Holy the Between world embodies. " Now you sprinkle - still standing outside the circle - the
circle with Weihwas ser. "I bless you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna." Now you step into
the circle and ceremoniously draw again with the dagger a bluish circle in your chest around, the
chalk line following. Your simple magical working group is hereby finished. If you back the
circle want 'Delete', you 'suck' imaginative with your dagger the bluish energy into it and this
walk around the circle counterclockwise. Always be aware that the magic circle in the end only
one consciousness support with astral is essential effectiveness. To get a magic circle for major
works, we must, after drawing the simple circuit, the four 'towers' or the guardians of the Hex
call entums. It is the
Page 44
Head of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. It is astral Beings archetypal forces of the
collective unconscious that are summoned. These Beings are at their level just a reality such as
dream images at their level. After dragging the simple magic circle, you smoke some
frankincense and take the rod in both hands. You must be in a light trance. Now you speak
several times the traditional magic formula: "Zaza Zaza, Nasatananda Zaza ", which is to open
the gates of 'hell'. The 'hell' is the land of the shadow being that the Ancient Egyptians 'Amenta'
(the sealed country) called. It is the land of the upper consciousness 'Forgotten' archetypal beings
that live unconscious in the fields of the collective. The magic wand in his right hand holding,
you then pull, looking to the East slightly outside the circle, the calling pentagram of the element
air. Pull Pull it three times in succession, and imagining it in blue, in front of your circle in East
pending. At the same call in a low voice three times 'Euros', where you from must be imbued
with feeling that this call echoes through the whole infinite universe. Then speak the following
incantation: "Euros, omniscient eagle, great ruler the winch, storms and hurricanes, Master of the
celestial vault, large Prince of the powers of Air - thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest
from all dangers coming from the East can come. I greet you in the name of Aradia and
Karnayna! " At the same time you imagine in the east of the district's portrait of a blue sky over
which the Wind drives white clouds and more and more increases, the storm, the raging
hurricane. If You run the invocation of euros correctly, you feel suddenly that 'something' in East
has formed in front of the circle. At the same time you feel a cold in the solar plexus 'Astral
breeze', the 'wafts' you. This is a sure sign of the success of the Invocation. Now you call -
always the magic wand in his right hand holding - gen South and pull the calling pentagram of
fire three times in red imaginierend. With fiery voice call are three times more 'Notus' and then
make the following Mantra: "Notus, O lion, Lord of Light, Master of the ecliptic, great prince of
the powers of fire - I call thee, that thou this circle behütest from all the dangers that come from
the south can. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine - in south
view a volcanic eruption, fiery squirting Lavama s sen or a raging forest fire. Again, you feel
quite fast with proper Execution of a hot 'astral the presence of Element chief before the district
and Scorching breath ', which flows through the whole body through your solar plexus. Now
consult the west and pull three times the calling pentagram of water,
Page 45
the green color to ima is ginieren. Three times you speak in a soft voice: 'Zephyrus' and then the
following mantra: "Zephyrus, you snake o the past, ruler of the depths, leader of the salty seas,
Prince of the powers of the water - you I call, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers, that
may come from the West. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! "Here, imagine the
endless wide green sea, over whose dark sky the silver Crescent moon is. In the presence of
Zephyrus you are in the solar plexus one 'Feel cold, wet astral touch. Now you call the north - the
most sacred direction in witchcraft - and pull three times in yellow imaginierend, the calling
pentagram earth. Three times call firmly 'Boreas' and then speak imploringly: "Boreas, black bull
of the north, horned hunter of the night, dark kings of the mountain and the depths of the earth -
thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers that may come from the north. O
Boreas, open the astral gate, that the blessing of the beautiful and lovely goddess Aradia and
great and strong God Karnayna in this magical can flow circuit. I greet you in the name of
Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine a vast dark field landscape. When used correctly, you
can feel in the solar plexus a heavy, astringent 'astral touch'. Also, you will Remember that the
whole atmosphere of your workspace has changed. There is a 'Astral atmosphere' of holiness and
grandeur, as in a temple. So that the great invocation ritual is finished at the head of the
elements. They stand in a circle, in the 'twilight zone', surrounded by the astral principles of the
four elements Air, fire, water and earth. Truly a sublime moment, an unforgettable experience!
Such a magic circle drawn, guarded by four bronze guards Euros, Notus, Zephyrus and Boreas,
is virtually impregnable and thus probably the best and safest protection against all conceivable
negative-demonic powers. At the same time this cycle is truly the sacred 'twilight zone' of
Hexentums become a venerable place in the high and sacred rituals and magical work can be
carried out successfully. The 'extinction' of this circle must always be performed sorgsa m.
contrary to Clockwise pulling in turn the spellbinding pentagrams of earth, water, Fire and air -
three times - and say this:
Page 46
"Thank you, o great ruler ...., for your presence and your protection. Now return home in the
glorious Kingdom of your element. The blessing of Aradia and Karnayna was always with to
you!" Whom it is possible to imagine the even before the draw the magic circle and the
invocation of Element head in all directions a burning candle in front of the circle. is the east set
up a blue candle, one red, one green to the west and the north to the south, a yellow Candle.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The invocation of the ancient gods You must build a small altar in your magic circle in the north.
Take a wooden table, cover with a white cloth. On this altar put your consecrated magical tools,
the knife, the bar, the pen- takel and the cup that you fill with red wine. Ignite
Page 47
Light the four candles, incense and some incense. Then, take the rod and pull the magic circle.
Call the four elements- head on, and set the magic wand back on the altar. Now the altar is
loaded with subtle energy. This is done by the witches' dance. you rotate clockwise to himself,
over and over again, and at the same time run a spiral of the circle. Here you intone three times
the old witches formula: "Eko, Eko, Azarak! Eko, Eko, Zamelak! Eko, eko, Aradia! Eko, Eko,
Karnayna! Bagabi lacha bachabi! Lamac Cahi achababa, Karellyos! Lamac LAMAC Bachalyas!
Cabahagy Sabalyas, Baryolas! Lagoz atha, Cabolyas! Samahac atha, Femyolas! Harrahya! " You
will feel, how does an energetic atmosphere inside the circle. This magical energy can be used
for various purposes, which we later will come. Now you sit relaxed in front of the altar on the
floor and take the pentacle in both Hands in the amount of your solar plexus. Imagine about the
standing portrait of Horned God Karnayna five minutes and look at it with great reverence and
love. Imagine how of Karnayna of immense radiation beam brightly shining border energy
assume that pulse through your body. Whenever a special have requested or need help and
advice, the moment has come, with confidence to the large to turn horned god of the witches.
You need it in a light trance and the faith be penetrated, that there is always a help for every
problem. A positive mental attitude will permeate all your subconscious and in Collective
unconscious induce oscillating divine archetype Karnayna that gives you the enters desired help
intuitively or as a positive event a few days later on the can emerge from the screen space and
time. After passing conversation with the old God, you let him in deeper Gratitude. Then you
remain several minutes in complete thoughtlessness. Now imagine about five minutes the image
of the Goddess Aradia. Then put the Pentacle on the altar back, put the wine glass on it and take
the magic wand in
Page 48
the right hand. Draw imaginative over the chalice in silver color, the seal of the goddess and let it
sink into the wine. Raise the cup, where you are the shining image of the goddess above the
circle imagine floating, and say solemnly: "This is the holy blood of the goddess Aradia!" Drink
the wine in dying slowly men trains and think it: "My body is drinking their blood, my soul is
drinking her blood, my spirit drinks their blood - I drink her blood, and her magical blessing
through me! "Then you persist for a few minutes in silence of thoughts and adopt the Goddess
with a prayer of thanks. It follows the release of the Controls chairman and deletion the circle.
This ritual should always be carried out only at full moon. At least 24 hours previously you
should definitely fast and refrain from any material distraction. The described ritual symbolizes
the beginning of your new life as a witch or sorcerer. Later, you can repeat it arbitrarily. If it,
however, for the first time present in your Run earthly life under a full moon at midnight - when
it's so your rite of passage, of the astral contact with witchcraft and his gods making - so do the
following: Full moon night - the beginning midnight - Chalk Circle with altar - tighten circle
magically with dagger - call Element Head - Hexentanz. Now imagine the great spiritual
invisible Witch north before and think of the many thousands of witches and warlocks, which at
the same time throughout Europe celebrate their venerable old rites. Talk multiply this formula,
the deep sink into your subconscious mind: "I am from now on be Schlos sen to the magic
Circuit swing all living art and brothers of the venerable old Order of Wicca. I go from now on
the sacred magical path of Wicca in light, love, beauty and strength. " It follows the invocation
of Aradia and Karnayna and the consecration and Eucharist of the wine. Thus the ritual is
complete. Run it with great care and seriousness. From now at you are connected to the astral
band of Wiccan Order, and the author whispers to you the witches blessing: "Blessed be! -
Blessed "! -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- Magic Remote manipulation This is a particularly interesting experiment, as in
witchcraft often is used with amazing success. The intellectual and emotional lives of others can
be affect any. You can turn friendships into hostilities and vice versa, cause feelings of anxiety
and fear or joy and hope and every human Spirit that is unwilling determined to impose his will.
The true Initiate the Hexentums but always keep only noble motives in mind, especially through
the magical law of 'S check' he would only be harming themselves sooner or later, with negative
application. Occasionally, the witches are during their persecution several hundred years ago
with this Method death and destruction brought upon their tormentors. Let's say you want a
affect them known person, either for the purpose of curing a disease or promotion of Love,
proceed as follows: to the early hours, when the person concerned likely to be asleep, boil 2 liters
of water with 5-10 grams of chamomile and let the tea Pull 15 minutes. Then fill it in a verschlos
senes sink and fill as much cold water until the sink is almost full to the brim. Now give gramme
Aurum D 4 are added and wait until the water is completely cooled. a candle serves as a lighting
source as Incense Frankincense or myrrh. Put yourself in the trance state, and bring your magical
vitality in the solar plexus. Step up to the sink, and spread your Hands 5 cm above the water
surface. can be similar to the charge of the SERS Weihwas They flow for 10 minutes your vital
energy through the hands into the water. At the same time suggest
Page 49
In the water constantly - in - as if it were a person who wanted to hypnotize you Present and
imperative your desire, how you affect the person concerned want. They suggest, for example:
"You look the same dynamic healing effect on .... one so he quickly come complete recovery.
You are a magical Agent of healing and vitality, as long acts in the aura of ...., until the recovery
is fully occurred. You penetrate into his aura and workest and workest ...! " After 10 minutes,
you remain a few moments in thought silence and then the iraaginieren Portrait of the person
vivid and lifelike. You stay calm and relaxed. To let They drain the water, and imagine how the
magically charged water through a imaginary pipe flows directly into the solar plexus of the
person. You must almost by be imbued with feeling that the whole magical water over the solar
plexus to entire physical and mental body of the person passes through and is effective there.
Ecstatic call at the end: "In the name of Aradia and Karnayna, THAT CONDITION on!" Then
you remain five minutes in absolute thoughtlessness than you stands alone in the dark infinity of
universe. Then you deal mentally not with this magical operation. Do not disturb the unconscious
in the depths of the collective set seed grow. Through this work method was a charged with
elemental energy magic Dynamide created which penetrates through the World Spirit into the
subconscious layers of the person and their have impact. Consider from the outset sorgsa m the
type of remote influence. Above all, you hold no Doubts about the effectiveness of the to be
transmitted Tele-suggestion. It requires intensity of Thinking and feeling and a trusting faith in
the effectiveness --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------ Magic of wax dolls The best known method
of Fernbeeinflussungs- Hexentums is the magic of Wax dolls. Much evil was nachgesa gt
witches in this regard. We want here this practice deal, so that everyone can be convinced of the
effectiveness and their limits. This method is the following idea: through a more natural
reproduction a person you want to influence - in the form of a small wax doll's hair or Nails are
kneaded as OD support this person - creates a 'magic link' to this person or hichten to their inner
consciousness Einss c. It is thus possible that certain magical manipulations that are made to this
wax figure, on the Subconscious of the person acting. There suitable magic unfold their
suggestions Effectiveness. Upon completion, the doll is wrapped in black silk and stored tightly
closed, until the moment the actual magical work begins. At the appropriate time, preferably at
night, you build the witch altar and pull the magic Circle. On the silk altar cloth draw with red
paint a triangle with the point below. First, insert the Pentacle in and out the doll head north. The
Triangle is the symbol of the manifestation of your magical force to the chosen by you Person.
The pentacle symbolizes that the resting thereon doll in the magic spell Witches gods stands.
Next you need to baptize your wax doll magical. Sprinkle three times with Holy water. Then take
your magic wand in your right hand, keep its tip the solar plexus of the doll, saying, "In the name
of Aradia and Karnayna I baptize you herewith in the name ....! You are now ....!" You must be
committed to providing the wax doll than really exists in your imagination regarded person. Now
you can appropriate in the solar plexus of the wax doll Suggestions in present tense for 10-15
minutes 'empathize'. At the same time you impregnate the doll with magic vital force that must
be the bearer of your suggestions. It is important that you must be deeply imbued with the
conviction that the doll really the person who want to magically affect you You can, depending
on the character of your telephoto suggestions, even some magic symbolic- take any action in the
doll. So you can her in a 'love spell' as the highlight Her surgery a needle poke to the heart,
which symbolizes the 'Pfeil Amors'. some witches close the doll, in addition to an electric
battery, because they are convinced that the magical effects transmitted even more intense. To do
this, connect the Plus- pole by means of copper wire with the left hand of the wax doll and the
minus pole of the right hand. As you can see for yourself, thus are impressive results achieve.
But do not forget that, even in this magical work will
Page 50
Imagination, faith and the necessary quantity of vital force arrives.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Magical consciousness dislocation An interesting method of magical remote manipulation is the
following listed that is applied in some circles of Hexentums practice. Although this method has
However, similar to the telepathy on should not be confused with, and is also of great
effectiveness. The method is based on the magical realization that the human time-conscious and
spaceless. Therefore, it is possible for everyone to Qualifying, his consciousness to move to any
place in the universe and in the distant past and the future to move. Consciousness knows neither
time nor space, it is a principle of eternal universal spirit. Here's a handy way his consciousness
in any living being and to place items. 1. Exercise: Sit relaxed and comfortable position. Turn off
distracting thoughts, let them 'swing out' slowly. Now imagine your consciousness in your brain
located in front. Concentrate on and forget your other more and more Body and your
environment. You imagine clearly how the skull is hemispherical to your Awareness st be
vaulted. Keep a few minutes imaginatively laid this state. 2. Exercise: Make sure your
consciousness again in the interior of the skull. Now let your Consciousness dying slowly m,
'fall' till it's arrived in your solar plexus. There you keep it imaginatively laid. Feel now
imaginatively your abdominal wall st about your Awareness its arches, and you look at your
body now consists of Sonnengeflechts- perspective. When you think, so keep it with the solar
plexus, as if it were your brain. 3. Exercise: Put your consciousness in the right arm. Feel
yourself as your right Poor. Then do the same with the left arm and legs. You need to learn your
to put consciousness at any point of your body and stay there five minutes allow. As you will
see, occurs in this part of body soon a peculiar Warming. It's because this part of the body to
which your consciousness has been laid, is supplied with blood more intense. This is also
conducive to health. So if one of your organs is ill, it is not only possible for you means
consciousness dislocation the cause of to recognize a disease, but by corresponding positive
suggestions and the to promote recovery process. Practice this consciousness dislocation at any
arbitrary time, namely in the middle during the Everyday each for several minutes. These
exercises do not have a side effect. Take constantly remain once for three days before your
consciousness in a specific body part to leave and to meet your personal or professional
activities. This allows you to learn increasingly the non-identification with the everyday life and
your environment. They perform a Separation of yourself and be practically your own observers.
To learn distance to gain from the bustle of this material world. You learn to stand above it all.
This is very important for your self-knowledge. 4. Exercise: Lie down while you sit, an empty
match Saddle chtel upside down. Make sure your consciousness in the skull and then leave them
there in the box 'climb'. Feel the match Saddle chtel that rests on your head. Put these Exercise
with other items on. 5. Exercise: Take the matchbox in a hand. Put your consciousness first in the
hand and then into the box. 6. Exercise: Place the box in front of him on the table. Concentrate
on and They 'walk' with your consciousness into them. They remain there for a few minutes. You
need to feel like that box and take their properties. You also need the feel moderate size ratio of
the box to the table and other objects. With good Concentration You can even look at your
environment out of the box. Place This exercise continues with other objects. 7. Exercise: Take a
practice object is a person in front, which is located in your area. First consider exactly that
person and then move your consciousness into her head or in her solar plexus. Identify yourself
imaginatively with this person, you feel as these. If you have been transported to this person, so
you can intuitively their character, their Basic agreement, even detect the respective thoughts. If
it is possible for her to sense breathing rhythm, you breathe in the same rhythm. This simplifies
the whole exercise very. After that it is easy to your breathing rhythm by dying slowly changing
me to the other person to change. Now you can easily suggestive influence the other person.
Give stionen corresponding mental sugge, to be provided in the form of I-. So think not: "They
rise now," but "I get up now." The magical connection Their consciousness with that of the other
person you are even in a way that other
Page 51
become person. There are a number exercises of a similar nature. These are based on the long-
range effect enough dynamised thoughts that have their clear boundaries. The described practice
is based on the inductive transmission of suggestions that dynamic in our own consciousness be,
that is 'merged' with the consciousness of the other person. The effect exceeds the the usual
telepathy significant. It is possible, as some 'black' witches' practice to draw strangers completely
in her magic spell. 8. Exercise: You can also work remotely. If you are pretty sure that the
Person is asleep, lie down, and put yourself into a light Trance. Imagine imaginatively on a sense
of spiritual connectedness with this Person one. Imagine the person well before you put your
consciousness in it Solar plexus. Support this process stionen with suitable Autosugge. If it have
achieved, how that person to think and feel, enter 10 minutes suitable suggestions that are to be
formulated conceptually in I-shape. But Always forward to act only in a positive way, especially
negative with this method may 'fall back' attempts to influence on yourself. What you sow, you
will also to harvest! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Practice of Elementalmagie Working
with elementals belongs art to the area of the influencing. Elementals belong to the 'service
spirits'. In witchcraft elementals are usually called 'Magistelli' (little master). There is hardly a
witch / warlock a higher degree, does not have a number of 'Magistelli' features. The
Elementalmagie is one of the most interesting area of magic. The 'War of the Magi' (1887-
1893), which at that time was raging in France and many deaths, was primarily concerned with
Combat elementals performed. An Elemental (to be confused with elemental beings not) is an
entity associated with a certain degree of intelligence and has made mental matter created by the
magician has been. Elementals work on the mental plane and perform certain tasks for the
magician out. By elementals the magician can influence the thoughts of other people, can
strengthen the spiritual and intellectual forces or destroy, can themselves or others before protect
foreign influences, transform animosities into friendship and vice versa, and People impose his
will. Elementals are dynamic thought forms can persist for decades. There are cases where
elementals millennia survive. As protected as the ancient Egyptian priest with combat elementals
their dead before Grave robbers. Many of these elementals occurred early this century in action,
as Egyptologists sacrilegious plundering tombs of pharaohs of museums. Almost all of these
Scientists were soon given their just punishment. With elementals related entities are elementals,
larvae, schemes, Psycho Gone, Imago tracks and phantoms. Also, succubi, incubi and certain
types of mental Vampires are counted them. "Everything is reality, only perception is limited!"
There are a number of methods for creating elementals. Here I describe a simple and
uncomplicated way. In the generation of elementals of the true magician is always only the keep
good and noble motive in mind. It wants the universal law of harmony that everything Negative
same falls back a boomerang to its producers. Elementals are at home in the universal
subconscious. So it is possible to carry your practically to influence the subconscious all people
through their subconscious. "Everyone Man has a share in the all humanity connected world
spirit "(Emerson). Once you have fixed purpose of to be created Elementail writing, you must
nor give a name to the creature. Choose one hour of the night, best at full moon, and smoke your
space with incense or lavender. Now put yourself through self-hypnosis in a deep as possible
trance. You lie on your back and keep your arms as would encompass a 30 cm ball. You suggest
that with each exhalation magical energy (prana) moves through your arms and pulls on the hand
surfaces. you must feel, breathe out through your hands. You must also suggest that these
emerging energy to light. Forms a luminous 'ball' you in hands hold. Talk to this 'ball' as an
entity, as if you wanted to hypnotize him. Give it a name, and suggest him in his present and
imperative As long as a task until you feel that suggestion 'sitting'. Do not forget to order, that
the Elemental has disband after fulfilling its task. While holding the Elemental in hands, turn
mentally briefly and then stand before that you are in infinite darkness. In this darkness you
imagine much
Page 52
the portrait of the person you want to influence you - let the image in the distance rise - and take
the Elemental like a ball with suggestive command in the aura of imagined Person. Once it is
stuck there, turn again briefly mentally and awaken from the autogenous trance. Of great
importance is - and this is very often 'sinned' - that you no longer mentally must deal with the
Elemental awake. you dig the magical set seed not rise again, but leave them in the darkness of
oblivion s to grow. If you notice anything, you have created an effective Elemental, the
surprisingly can act well. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ritual The NU Spaer E Stand with his
face to the east and form the cross of Light in the following manner: Visualize a sphere of
brilliant white light above your Head. Cross high in the sphere and draw a stream of light down
into your forehead and say: "My God is upon me". Draw the light down through your body. A
vertical column bildend.Berühre Your Genitals and say: "My God is with me." Touch your right
shoulder and say: "My God is on my right hand." Drag the light over your body. To a horizontal
bar bilden.Berühre to your left shoulder and say: "My God is on my left." Cross your arms (on
your right arm above the breast Left) and say: "My God is in me." Throw your arms up and
outward over your Kopf.Um ONv To Make and say: "There is no God. Where I am." This is the
cross of light. Come forth to the east and pulling a large upright pentagram . Then it is the sign of
entrants into the air in front of you. Arms over outstretched you. Left foot purposed something.
Visualize energy. The
Page 53
flowing from your hands into the pentagram. And Vibrate the word: "THERION" Pull your arms
(back in the sign of silence thumb pressed against the lips. Feet together). Turn left. You
widdershins (counterclockwise) moving and repeating this process of pentagram sign in North.
West and south. If you make the pentagram in the north. Vibrate the word: "NUIT" In
Westen.Das word: "BABA LO N" In the south. The word: "Hadith" Return to the center of the
circle. And again East Looking. Wide your arms aus.Sprich on both sides: "Before me the
powers of the water To my right, the forces of fire Zumeiner left the forces of the air " Visualize
the body of the goddess Nuit bent over you. With feet in the north and the hands in the south.
The circle with starlight fulfilling .ruf with the words: "Around me burn the stars of Nuit And in
me the star of hadith is burning. " Repeat the cross. Of light (as in the first part).
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
Baphomet ritual Thelemisch Benötigungen Red wine as a drink
Page 54
Sugar cube as a symbol of the Baphomet or light cake Drinking the wine during or after the ritual
The host consecrated or charged must for any other purpose except the magic USER become.
1.Einer is the officer and one of the banners make a laboring on the floor and light the incense
and ask a reucherstäbchen small bowl with saltzwasser hinnein. Then you sit in the laboring.
before you hang a picture of baphomet on or a chain or tarot. Everyone should try to memorize
image (memorize) all sitting inerhalb the circle in asana for mittelpunkt looking banner sits to the
east apparent seated west banner rises and leads the pentagram ritual by the others are sitting in
meditation and visualize the symbols of the banner in the sky directions calls when the
pentagramme are formed. after the ritual places the banner with the apparent be changed so that
the banner is the west and the manifest from the center looks east. the manifest will now take the
attitude of baphomet embezzled legs Right to be raised hand and the left set where in the first
two fingers of each hand and raised the left are lowered. the symbol of baphomet to be held in
the lap of the Revealer. the celebrating should a mantra sing best ILO dying slowly m in
rythmuss nicely at the beginning and gain geschwiendigkeit and During sing visualizing the
midst of a destroyed heath sitting a cold dark night scenery. empty except for a lone oak tree. and
the flashes around them herrum wince when this image has been sufficiently established it
should the the revealer body in the form of baphomet visualize an active modification of the
technique the assumption of god forms. the apparent will slowly begin to be felt. as the energy in
the inner swells when the mantra and visualization get stronger the forces of baphomet the
revealer when the obsession is really completely in the body is the apparent forward drop the
word screech LAShTAL and both hands on the hostie Laying at this moment is the mantra of all
interrupted until all have calmed then rises the banner and is not perfect before the manifest
when the manifest hatt found his fully conscious can one with saltzwasser sprinkle until it is. if
In any clearly to be back on earth, should tossed around in laboring the hostien so that all the
revelers celebrating all need to eat a hostie and perfect be consumed if all have eaten sacrament.
returns the manifest in the Western quarter back and let the banner alone in the center of the
circle back to a
Page 55
perform spell forming ritual. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------- Totenbeschwörung (Nekromantie) Through
the ancient art of necromancy, summoning the dead, to make the magician Dead docile. By order
of the Summoner they get up from their graves and have his Questions truthfully like ss answer.
Often Secluded appear but also have been called without. Your soul does not find Because they
have done evil peace or have failed to extraordinary in their lives afford to or because they have
taken a secret with him to the grave. Often her behavior unnatural and incomprehensible. They
stare in front of him, muttering dark Where rte, but remain rigid and immobile. They run without
moving her legs and come to the Places back that were dear to them. Sometimes they seem
completely insane repeat their earlier acts or scare your former confidant by ghostly eerie
Behavior. Very rare but the souls of the dead appear directly are generally Dead phenomena
mediated by angels. Through the mediation of the angels is mutual Combination of living and the
dead possible, which also take place without the knowledge of the dead can. The angels can
assume illusory bodies in human form, the air-like, but yet visible are and feel. at appearance
takes they flowing around air speak their outlines to why they look like air and shadow. The
mediating role of Angels can be taken over by demons to inherently also able are. Demons can
just without the knowledge of the dead pretend dead phenomena that serve as camouflage what
both the natural sleep as can happen in artificial wax sleep (trance).
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------
Method of necromancy to the visible appearance of deceased If you want to summon a spirit, one
should note not a person to swear, against which one has an enmity, no victims, no unfortunate,
to his death one carries a debt, not to attack the mind, yet to beat the mind not to to compel
appearance when he refuses. The invocation of a deceased person is in an undisturbed, clean and
dark as possible Room made. It is expedient s si g perform the invocation at night. To goes to be
alone in the room and closes the door. For minor lighting ignites get some candles and burn some
incense. Then you sit down and at least half an hour, focused strictly on the person concerned.
there provides you they figuratively. After a while, the concentration starting in thoughts their to
call names. Now we formed with both hands a sort of magnetic cloud in the air, the person can
slowly appear from it. Formed gradually its shape, you call three times According to their names
and orders to appear. Use can also ask the dead may give an indication, for example, a knock to
make you look the presence can be sure. Has you heard the required characters, you can ask his
questions. However, one should not Force answers to specific questions and ask the questions
slowly and sequentially. Questions about the whereabouts of the deceased should be better
avoided. to Adoption you thanks and commands the dead back to his place back.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------
Ritual of necromancy
Page 56
Incantations should always be justified and have a purpose, otherwise it is very dangerous
operations. Out of curiosity or just to see if you see something called themselves from the outset
vain to endeavor. Folgendermas sen you can at of the Necromancy steps: First, it collects all the
memories of the person you wish to see by one with objects that served her, a room furnished as
they used it alive, or a similar space. There is one veiled her image surrounded by to be renewed
daily Flowers that like one. Then sets a certain day when you the makes incantation, preferably a
day that was important for the person. fourteen Days before that day every night you have to at
the same time with a candle in the some rooms include. There is one candle behind it, revealing
the image in whose presence one spends an hour in silence. Then they smoked the room with
Incense and forth goes out. On the appointed day for the summoning you go to the usual hour in
silence the room, make a fire and are seven incense thereon, while the calls name of the person
you want to see. Then left to the fire go out. On this day not unveiled at the picture. If the fire is
out, call to Satan, while you have to Identify with the person you want to see, so to speak as they
would speak and consider this. After a moment of silence to speak to the person you want to see
and orders her to show up. Then you call her name three times in a loud voice. After that we talk
for a few minutes with it mentally, then calls back three times her name. then you see nothing, so
you have this test at different times up to three times to repeat. It is certain that the third time at
least have the desired appearance is, and the longer it has been reluctant so visible and more
realistic it will be. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- Recipe for Materialisationsräucherung
Dead victims and blood has the meaning in rituals to necromancy that the constituents thereof
can be used as a means through which the astral body Deposited temporarily compress
(materialize) may, without the necessary materials to temporarily the having to withdraw
Summoner. Agrippa of Nettesheim said: "You burn incense when Quote of shadows especially
with blood and used it Todt legs, meat, eggs, milk, honey and similar, What the souls a skillful
means to Ann Getting Started a body presents. " But you also used similar things to
Materialisationsräucherungen. There is also the Book "Aufschlusse about magic" of old
Eckartshausen following provision: ,, Record White incense, push him to a fine powder, mixed
with a fine flour, take then an egg, beat it up, Mix it with milk and rose honey and pour a little oil
to it. This dough Mix with the above powder of incense and flour that it becomes a mass,
Page 57
and throw some grains dav on in the brazier with the serious commitment that the person . Which
one desires, is to show visible "Furthermore, suitable as materialization means" with grated
aloeswood mixed Walrath, as well as with powdered bones mixed Lambs blood. "
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
ghosts beschwörenNecromantie First, the four cardinal points are marked as follows. protection
circuit
Page 58
North: pentagram, salt or a stone: represents the earth, you write a J on the Ground for Jesus
South: Red candle, lava stone: represents the fire, to write an M on the ground for Maria East:
Burning incense or a spring: represents the air, to write a cross on the Earth for all saints West:
cup of water or mussel shell: represents the water to write a cross on the Earth for all saints In the
midst of the protection circuit is a Tis ch on the table, ABC is created in the county yes or
neinoder a ouija board during the hearing must quiet instrumental music belongs werdenman
ever puts only his index finger on the glass and calls the deceased with the
Page 59
Wortenwir call you name the deceased to hearken unto us and our erscheinstund ask
beantwortestUm safe to go if the spirit is present can we say that the spirit a candle ausma chen
should. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- 10 Tips for using the Ouija Boards: This information is intended as an introduction
to employment allow the Ouija board. I am well aware that there are numerous different are
instructions for use of the board, and that experienced experimenters often on otherwise work.
However, I think the outlined way for anfägergerecht and walkable ... So I want to publish these
tips here. 1. The Ouija board was now on a table be mounted so that it by all participants the
seance which around the table space take, is easily accessible. The number of participants should
initially 2-4 people be. Although it is also possible to use the Ouija board alone, but this is
usually Exercise required. It is advantageous if an additional person is present who do not
themselves actively participate in the seance. This is armed with paper and pen to the questions
and the Messages obtained at notieren.2. All those present should be as good as possible on the
can join upcoming contact with the deceased. For this, it may be helpful to the darken room and
set up candles at the corners of the "board". The label of the Ouija boards must remain clearly
visible. It is also important to ensure that candles are placed such that the sleeves of the present is
not ignited (the Spontaneous combustion is without a doubt the greatest dangers in the use of
Ouija boards ). Please keep in mind that your at the meeting a certain scope for movement
benötigt.3. A the persons present should chair the meeting, speak the invocation and ask the
questions. It really makes sense that this person (perhaps together with the other Participants)
before the seance together is a rough list of questions. The group why should agree on someone
who takes on this role. Is anyone doing that already has experience with Ouija sessions, so
should not be difficult to choose. Otherwise, "the or the bravest select ".4. Once calm has
returned and all those present have expressed, that they are ready, the actual Seance can begin.
To this end, all participants put their Fingers loose (ie without pressure) on the planchette on.
The planchette rests here on a free field of ouija boards (when "the download Ouija" for example
on the pentagram). Depending on the number of participants of the index finger or multiple
fingers are only used. The space on the planchette is finally begrenzt.5. After that is downloaded
from Chairperson (or even better by all the participants together) are referred to the invocation.
This can be formulated freely, but might read like this: "We call upon the spirit of a dead people!
If someone's here, he should ask about the board felt do! "- This invocation may even several
times repeated werden.6 Now it is said to be seen. until the planchette begins to move. A contact
can immediately, but only after a come about longer waiting period. So now patience is required.
If for some Time to do anything, it can be demanded: "Is anyone here?" - or the complete
invocation is spoken again. If a long time no contact arise, so it makes sense, to take a short
break to release the tension and then a new attempt to starten.7. Finally comes a contact about, so
can the movements of the planchette rather timid, but also be very violent. So please do not
scare! often different "otherworldly interlocutor", different energies and move Planchette on a
typical for them way. The planchette, will eventually move so individual letters or numbers in
the round window of the planchette appear. To the each mark will remain for a moment the
planchette. Instructions of the session manager could be: "More!" if the planchette is not clear on
a letter or "Next!" When the letter was noted and it can go on. If the contact is so confirmed, the
question can now be asked. The wording of the questions must be unique be, and not give
multiple answers. would be examples of typical questions. "What is your name You? "" When
did you die? "," Are you died of a natural death? "," Do you tell us something? etc.8. "It is
important that the feelings of each participant Special consideration is given. Felt so even a
single participant discomfort and wants to abort the session, so this wish is to meet immediately.
For this purpose, the informed "otherworldly interlocutor" that the seance should be
discontinued, and the Planchette is deliberately pushed to "END". Please take into account that
individuals may have strong feelings during the session that the other participants in this Moment
werden.9 unaware. Usually the contact is terminated by the fact that you look Thanks for the
information received, goodbye friendly and then the planchette deliberately to "END" slides (if
that does not happen by itself). It is possible in this making moment attention to the next date on
which it re-invocation
Page 60
wants to perform. a longer may develop persistent in this way Kontakt.10. After the meeting, it is
important to resolve the group immediately, but the Common m talking about the experience.
This allows each participant, the impressions better to process and conclude with this session.
Initially, you will also keen place to verify the information provided. Such searches can on the
Internet, but performed locally (for example, when specified by the deceased home address)
become. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- The use of the tapping table This method provides as the previous respective
individual letters. It is also among known the name of "table-turning", although from a back or
dislodgement ei-nes Table there is no question. One or more persons will thus deal to a non-
serious table and put their Hands flat on the tabletop. If the procedure works, so enough media
FAE skills exist among the participants, which provide the necessary energy output, the table is
lifted after some time, with either two or (more rarely) all four legs on a low height and falls
right back. Thereby, a beating sound is generated. if this Operation for a communication to be
used, it must repeatedly-side take place, and the participants have to recite the alphabet. Hear the
knock, so must the last-mentioned letter are listed. Then knocking can start again. The quoted
letters must later be separated for words and sentences and give characterized the message
transmitted. If the hands are only loosely placed on the table and knocking on the table possible
lichst still a slightly displaceable tablecloth is (so no plastic ceiling), so that the table can not be
tilted by sliding the hands, is a so-called telekineti-specific Appearance before, when it is
something likely already that only the Unterbewußt- the subscriber generates the message. The
situation is different in a single trial participants. I knew more than 30 Years a retired pastor who
dealt extensively with the table knocking. He mean, at any time almost each dead fetch to and
from him through the knocking table transmitted to get messages. He was also facing a very light
small table, which declined each under his hands placed to him and then to- back tipped. I gained
very quickly the impression that he (with his hands probably unconsciously) moved the table to
him. When I put him two pieces of paper into his hand, heard the Table tapping. The hands
moved now on the table, and a drawing was no longer possible. In the previously received
messages for me I did not have the impression that they out another level of existence originated.
presumably revealed at the minister (At least when I was with him) only your own subconscious.
But knocking sounds for message delivery from the afterlife can not only through the me-
chanical movement of a table are created, but they can also, through for us invisible causes,
paranormal corresponds in furniture, room walls or heating pipes stand. Also on these tap tones
for each alphabet must then be gt aufgesa. Here it highly improbable that the subconscious mind
of earthly Versuchsteil- participants the messages generated. With most of the known media for
physical phe- nomena Such a knock occurred messages in appearance.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
1st class: knocking sound, light poltergeist phenomena, many curses, mostly localized Often
occurs after the death of a close person in appearance. Other phenomena which I have confers in
this class, rattling doors and other noise and Olfactory sensations. In most cases, these are less a
soul, but often only a kind of residual Energy (? Emotional energy) of the deceased.
Occasionally, actually draws a responsible soul for that occurrence of these phenomena, but this
form of the haunting ends usually quite fast and runs harmless in most cases. 2nd Class: ? Energy
vampire, ghost voices, Puck, usually strictly personal Often it is to get an astral residual energy
of the first class which is able mind of its own to develop. This kind of ghostly apparitions make
use of the emotional energy of the living, often creates a kind of mutual dependence. The
survivors believe the deceased relatives near and to have supplied by its emotional energy astral
rest of actual people. The person who witnessed this
Page 61
Phenomenon is, binds by his emotional experience the Astral itself. This type of ghost is
harmless as long as it is not self-sufficient in a form in which he begins to learn that the emotions
of the survivors his own spiritual life, extend. If this happens, then a negative and is in itself
positive Astral to a convert (energy vampire). This is where survivors negative emotions - such
as fear or paranoia - cause what psychosomatic interactions to disease and social Environment
may result in losses, making this form of appearance is not quite as harmless as the first class.
Class: boogeyman summoned spirits, Genie, energy vampire curses, mostly sedentary 3. The
third class wraps artificially produced spirits - such as in? Philip- Experiment 1972 Spirit
created. In the former parlance, this form was the Apparition as a "homunculus" in the Arab
world as "genie" or "Djin" or called "genie". Today is here from? Psycho Gonen spoken. We a
highly Such? is Psychogon depends on how strong the will and the emotions of its creator were.
The mythology tells of ministering spirits who treasures or hiding their Men knew how to protect
centuries - to what extent this is true and whether this are overlaps with the second class, I can
not say. However, it is in Realm of possibility also received that such creatures their energy from
strangers, while However, spatial locality are (haunted places, or places the strongly negative
impact on the emotions of their Visitors act). A second variation of this artificial spirits make
figures like the boogeyman or that Schreck ge specter. These were, by a collective fear with?
emotional energy fed and therefore are less local but rather time and situation (exclusive night
Dark as a triggering element). People is rare and requires a lot of effort from both sides, which,
however, - in the case of Angel - well worth it. 4th grade: Zupfgeist, tormentor, Poltergeist, Alp,
Succubus, Incubus, ghostly voices, mostly personal to Poltergeists are the most famous
phenomena - in this case, it may on the one hand the Expression of an inner restlessness the
involved parties or a loved one (the Rosenheim case), or act to a spirit of class three which,
however, held in place and time is more tied to a person. The phenomena such phantoms range
from Agree to telekinetic phenomena. Here, there is quite a real threat to Present - although the
trigger itself may in standing center stage, but the hardest hit are usually the witnesses because
the Integrity of Psychogons depends on the existence of the trigger. 5th grade: Real Spooky
spirits of deceased, often local or persons Bound Rare, but often enough to be unusual. This is a
Contact between "living" and "dead" people. This is usually the mutual consent of the parties -
that is, the living and the disembodied - dependent. As a rule, such Spukfälle run harmless
because it is like saying that both of distress Pages are facing positive contact. Occasionally a
devious negative set mind, however, that confidence of the survivors to those in uncomfortable
situations bring and partly also at risk. This is usually the case when the dead the Living envy
something, or it has a - has good reason for his negative behavior - for him (Revenge). Many
contacts with bored souls are not uncommon. These give the Affected then the impression that
they are superior beings and give - Example? channeling - mostly meaningless or laughable
Durchsa gen on what they call higher knowledge and as such, passed on from the corresponding
media due to ignorance and become. A deceased person, so a soul is usually neither local nor is
personal, but is free to move what that targeted research and questioning of such
Spukphänomens very difficult. Another problem with contact with real ghosts - as the souls of
the dead - can arise if they are not aware of their true condition. In such Case may trigger a real
ghost a ghost, he is not aware that he no longer the physically survivors counts and really no
longer on the things in the life of are apparent value is instructed. With Haunting in houses may
be an attempt that as "own" prestigious house to defend against intruders. In this case you should
Page 62
strive to make his situation clear to the mind ... 6th grade: light guide, spiritual companion,
guardian spirits, Foppgeister We are well disposed towards the deceased and are often mistaken
for guardian angel. These try their best to help the survivors. these souls one meets mostly in
State of near-death experience or similar, traumatic events. The negative variation are Crazy
(murderers and other malevolent characters) which weisma people chen wish they were demons.
This form of apparitions frequently occur after appropriate rituals and Incantations - applies here:
Like attracts like! 7th grade: real demons? Angel I suspect that real angels and demons definitely
exist, but are part of the reality, which is our? Perceptions escapes. These beings were not human
beings but represent an evolution for themselves. The contact with
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
prediction The conditions applicable ability of conscious clairvoyance? To realize that to be able
to see light at full, waking Bewußsein need time simultaneously can be developed following
skills and used: t 1. Complete relaxation of the body. 2. Sharp memory. 3. Regulated breathing.
4. Beseigung each Möglchkeit of distraction ode disorder. 5. Wrap attention ness images towards
their own thoughts and imagination. 6. elimination of the intellect or the brain thinking. 7.
Möglichket intuitive reinterpretation beheld by symboisch inner forward positions. il 8. holding a
mental image and distinctive. 9. Fast plastic portrayal of a thought image. 10. Meditation, ie
restraining Viewing wei se a Vorsteung. l ir it The complete relaxation of the body is the basic
condition for each type of the condition via the so-called Nor-by-state goes. In the Catechism of
Patanjali says at one point: "A resolution adopted by Yogi Body position must be stable and
comfortable. "In other words, that the body is brought into a position which excludes any muscle
kelanstrengung and the whole cells of People frees the flow of fine spiritual substances, and
magnetic forces. All electric and magnetic forces are to be released in this way for the use of
another purpose. In this case, for the purpose of clear sight. It is clear that strenuous muscles
consume a lot of magnetic force. I make this power freely to put them into mental images, so I
increase that the power of inner contemplation. I lead thus the spirit in me substances with which
it can turn. The reason that so many in the Autosugge Stion only have limited success or not, lies
in the Vernachläs si supply the first commandment for the suggestion of all: Relax! Who art the
utter dominated relaxation, has achieved a lot. With this foundation are all still following to ER-
advertising skills for students Hellseh- very relieved. But this basis is also the Alpha and Omega
for further progress in all other skills. One may therefore not rather go about their exercise until
the possibility exists completeness ended body relaxation is. Exercise 1: Lie on a bed rest or
practice on the bed and utter relaxation. controlling every muscle of your body to relaxation.
Especially your attention judge on the relaxation of the abdominal and Rückenmus- angles; as
well make sure that even the neck, cheeks, nostrils and ears hang limp. keeping namely really a
stiff upper lip in ordinary life and the muscles of the cheeks hard on. Hence it is that most people
a strained expression and have forced trains. You must be like a sack, limp, hanging and only the
splendor of your Eyes must ver-advise that you give yourself a thing. Exercise 2: Sit in a chair,
but so that you embedding it in the back cushions and the may put head on the edge of the chair.
Lay hands in comfortable loose attitude to the Knees, legs distance long, let it lie loosely so that
the foot-tip depend outwardly. Control every point of your body on its easing of. Exercise 3: Sit
on an ordinary chair, put a pillow in the back, let the legs are perpendicular to the ground, put his
hands on his knees and relax. Especially eighth to full relaxation of your back, abdomen, face
and neck muscles. controlling times your relaxed (maskless) face in a mirror before you take
place.
Page 63
For all three exercises you write a autosuggestive formula on a piece of paper and hang this so on
the wall that you can read the sentence during Entspannungsübun- gen. The DATA TO BE
formula could read as follows: "I, I relax the muscles my legs, my body, my back who-the limp,
my arms hanging limp, I'm completely relaxed - relaxed and limp, I feel heavy and limp me, very
relaxed. "- It is not necessary, this Autosugge Stion to speak out, but it is sufficient The reading.
The main work during this exercise is in control of your body, whether the has become complete
easing of the fact. There is no point to another exercise on-going
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
On sharp memory is generally basic condition for Hellsehfähigkeit. For how shall I realized
something and able to describe properly if I slightly situations, concepts and internal mental
images forget? In particular, but has the sharp Gedächnis with respect to the order of the ideas
that but quickly replace each other are able to be practiced. As for the memory, we are Days
Mens yes chen actually all more or less "bright" see. After highlighting Mental images, concepts
and memories from within us is tatsächlch a lower type of Hellsehtätigkeit. If we mer a thought
or an idea from our Vorratskam bring out, the Geahirnden- plays ken it only a minor role. The
thought rises from our consciousness as a new Rewußtwerden like a "Ritual of" high and
presents itself to the brain to the obliging use. That sometimes something wrong Exit Now mt is
due to the small memory exercises that made the person or has not been made. The thoughts of
memories s are only in the brain photographed and shaped from there mechanically into words
and descriptions. Patanjali says in his yoga catechism about memory: "Memory is the Nichtlosla
s sen a Object, one has noticed. "The more we us for an object interest, the more he is liable in
memory. This "object" of course not only meant the figurative things our Sinnen- world, but it
also "Objects" subtle nature, such terms and abstract truths and expressions of will thus
comprises. Following on labs like the Hellseh- students to raise that kind of used memory, which
promotes the ability of clairvoyance and is capable of distinguishing to provide insights. ti
Exercise 1: Take a poem book and read five times in succession, a four-line poem. You can
whisper it to speak the words. Then the book flap to and say the quatrains you by heart. Gerat it
for the first time not suggest the book up again, take another four-line poem and repeat the
exercise. Look for relaxed body during Exercise. Repeat the exercise with always another four-
line poem until it to you succeed after five Le-sen recite the four verses. Exercise 2: Take the
Bible on hand suggest Isaiah on the 40th Just relax. Then read the first Verse of Chapter silence
three times. Complete Bible and say the verse by heart. If we fail you, keep practicing with the
second verse in the same way. so take often each time a new verse before until you succeed, a
verse silent after three By reading recite flawlessly from memory. Exercise 3: Relax! Take the
Catechism of Patanjali at hand. Read two times silently Book 1, Verse 13. Then the book
propose to and say the verse from memory. Succeed Do not you, repeat the same exercise with
verse 19, may continue to practice with Book 1, verse 21 - Verse 26, Book 2, v 1 - v 2 - v 3 - v 4
- v 5 - v 11 - v 14 - v 16 - v 20 - V 26 - v 30 - v 32 - v 33 - v 36 - v 37 - v 38 - v 39 - v etc. 52nd
Exercise 4: Cut out a piece of paper eight rectangular pieces, Will Color white, black, red, blue,
purple, brown, green, yellow. Put them in front of you on the table, .a minute long look at their
Sequence. Do it in a relaxed posture. Look at all on the clock, so you colorful not be-seekest
schnitzel more than a minute. Then the table turn my back on him and write down the order of
colors. If we fail you, so the colors Schnitzel put in different order out they look for a minute
again and repeat the exercise. On definitely should be repeated as long as this exercise until you
succeed, at least ten times one behind write down each other the order of colors from memory.
Exercise 5: Take a book, a pen, a ruler, an inkwell, a pencil, a piece Paper, a drinking glass, a
cup, a bar of soap, a towel and a cloth Ta rule; put all these things next to each other on the table,
relax and look at the order of Things for a minute. Then turn around and write the order down
saw. If
Page 64
to be inferior to a mistake is to-test, change the order, it considered another Minute and repeat
the experiment. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed in the ever error-free at least ten times in
succession write different order of things. Exercise 6: Write the following on a piece of paper on:
cat, dog, horse, mouse, man, woman, child, House, tree, flower, book, grass, road, car, chair,
lamp, glass. Read the words dying slowly m three times (with a relaxed body) and remember the
order. Then put the piece of paper on Face and write the words in the same order on a piece of
paper. You'll do the Exercise not write the words on new, but in a different order. The exercise is
fulfilled if it ten times hinte purely on the other you succeed, the words in the previously-signed
by you to bring order on paper. 30 Exercise 7: Write the following words on: light, dark, liberty,
soul, spirit, God, air, gas, Health, Look, goodness, grace, strength, weakness, existence, life,
death. For the rest, like exercise. 6 --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The regulation of breath is for those who
want to exercise the art of conscious clairvoyance, indispensable. Because by a regular
consciously made classification of Tiefatmungsrhyth-, each men Concentration and also easier to
guarantee complete relaxation. Some sentences from the yoga Catechism of Patanjali are here as
guiding principles of the importance of the regulated Breath cited. It says: "It should also - - - -
regulation of the breath in expiration, Inhalation and breath holding SUC-gen. - This regulation
of breath that, in exhalation Inhalation and breath holding is, is further limited by conditions of
time, place and number, each of which can be long or short. - There is a special kind of
Atemregulie- tion, both in relation to the mentioned in the two guiding principles has been said,
and refers to the inner sphere of the AEMS. - By means of this regulation of the breath is the his
darkening of Awareness, which derives from the influence of the body is removed. "t So let's see
what a far-reaching influence the regulation of breath to the Fä-ability of the Clairvoyance has.
From the guiding principles of Patanjali that a certain division shows regarding periods, strength
levels and number of different repetitions of the three Divisions of breath is appropriate. It is also
important that we of the inner sphere Breath control, which means we have to be able to our
breaths for certain to conduct nerve centers (eg. as the solar plexus) to da-through rule just this
exercise centers in order preventions below or from normal conscious interference from there.
but the important thing is that we by controlled breathing that removing it blackout our
consciousness (in the so-called normal consciousness a steady-state mean) achieve, in other
words, we reach a certain mental clarity our Gesamtbewußt- his, which is very close to the state-
conscious clairvoyance. t Exercise 1: Lie down, relax, close your eyes. Inhale deeply and slowly!
breathe not with the chest alone, but with the belly. Pump the lungs completely full, stumble to
Closing the body a little before. Then, one second hold my breath. Breathe dying slowly m, m
very dying slowly from t 31 features by blowing out the air with slightly parted lips. Break out a
half-Mi nute and start anew. In the first time the exercise leads no longer than a total of 10
minutes. Later the duration expand to half an hour. So that the breathing exercises to be made to
facilitate, I refer to the single-nen breaths with different recognizable strokes. You never leave
out of account that the pause between Breaths should be at least 5 to 10 seconds more, unless
that breath holding is displayed instead of the break. Let me also add that I by no exercise for the
management of breath SPECIFIED certain nerve centers. Then the Hellsehschüler will come by
itself when it conscientiously perform my breathing exercises. The lines for breathing exercises
are as follows Long inhalation // Long exhale \\ Short inhalation / Short exhalation \ Breath
holding between inhalation and exhalation Breath holding between exhalation and inhalation
Break with normal breathing for about 10 seconds _ Exercise 2: relaxation. / \ _ / \ _ / \
_ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ _ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \
Page 65
repeat the process seven times! Exercise 3: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ / \ // \\ / \
// \\ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 4: // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ /
\ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise
5: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ repeat the process
seven times! Exercise 6: / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ / \ _ / \ _ // \\ // \\ _ // \\ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _
/ \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ repeat the process seven times! Eliminating any
possibility of distraction or interference There are a myriad of things that disturb the clairvoyant
in his work or ab-draw can. But he is able to overcome many already, when he discussed the
three previously acquired skills and made his own through diligent daily exercises. Especially It
is urgent to him from outside noise, conversations, music; it can also use it Articles which have
shine or special forms, distracted, it can disturb him only by movements: his employees hearing,
his dog, his cat, his watch and the like. It can disturb him: Ge thank the fear, anticipation, joy.
All these previously mentioned Fault possibilities can gestion by applying mentally opposite
Autosug- be removed or silenced. One of the wichigsten skills for indicating clairvoyant but the
elimination of supply eagerness harbor the desire and the passion outbreak. These two engine
characteristics, which are only human too human, the prospective clairvoyant should be lord
when he the conscious clairvoyance wants to bring in up to develop and to full effect. have in
mind many yogis and clairvoyant failed. How am I, for example, my own karma can detect when
my heart, my mind thinking, constantly changed when it back and hergeschüttelt is of emotions
and desires instinctual nature? Because the ultimate goal of conscious clairvoyance is but
complete clarity that the denken- on the immutability the mind, in the calm, focused
consciousness of all internal Vorstel-lungsbider based. Patanjali says this: "The prevention of
changes of the thinking mind must be effected through practice and dispassion. "It's obvious to
everyone that the mind of that will be the most unmoved, whose consciousness, the soul free
from passion is that one obtains a clear best show its internal images, its unified, spiritually
guided full consciousness is not obscured by the desires their own psycho- che, of one's own
thoughts element. Only quite free of the clairvoyant is the Gesche- hen of one's self and fellow
human beings with the necessary clairvoyance Neutralät can oppose. ttl How, desire freedom can
be achieved dispassion, I want the reader in cite some exercises. it Exercise 1: Take a bowl of
rice - it can also be a bowl full of -, stand in the middle Room and scatter the rice in all directions
into the room. Then sit down on a chair, do some rhythmic breathing exercises and give you the
auto-suggestion: "I will be patient, put the rice Grain by grain on the plate rest, silence and
without passion. " Then stand slowly, lift up the plate at hand and put Grain by grain and quiet
objectively on the plate. Here alone consider the various grains. The exercise is fulfilled if you
put all the grains separately on the plate, without the slightest impatience felt in you to have. Do
you feel the other hand, during the exercise passion that can be seen in addiction,
Page 66
to bring the rice handful, on the plate, interrupt the exercise and give Get the suggestion: "I'm full
calm, patience and dispassion" "If you are feeling. that you have become quiet, the exercise set
forth. You've got it so often-pick again until they in Reality and according to your truth feeling
yourself is overall genüber very satisfied. Exercise 2: Take a bowl of rice, verstreue him in the
manner previously described in the room. Then the empty bowl put in the middle of the room
and carry granules each rice, you aufsammelst individually into the bowl. For the rest applies to
this exercise in the exercise 1 has been said Strained Aufmerksa mkeit towards their own
thoughts and mental images In order to develop this capability and to increase high - an absolute
necessity for the conscious clairvoyant - it requires the perfect setting up of the previously
discussed skills: Relaxation, sharp memory, regulated breathing and loading OTING of disorder
or Deflection. Before Allern it is the rhythmic breath of the people of the state ness displaced
rapt attention. One must be careful as a shooting dog on each inner Thoughts image that passes
through the brain. But this does not happen as by reacting the stops breathing or clenches his fists
or even the muscles of the calves, arms and face cramped and ver-down (as I once at a
"clairvoyant" magnetopaths saw the wanted to make a diagnosis in this way), but the state of
perfect at- loneliness is solely by complete physical Enspannung, complete inner peace and
generates balance and controlled breathing. t Exercise 1: Take your twenty scenic from a friends
or relatives buy picture postcards. Look at them under any circumstances before, but rather tie up
well as long paper until you make this exercise. - Place the Päck- chen cards on the table, but so
that you see only the white backs of the cards. Number the cards on the white Page of l to 20. -
Take one card, they turn around, besieh you the scenic image one second long. Then put that
card with face down aside and write on a piece of paper, which you see have. For example. B .:
Right a large tree, then left two houses, in front of a pond with Swans, further left a white bench
in a park to the side, forward on the road is a Woman with blue dress. In the background
mountains. - Do you have the write-loading of the seen done, Take the card to hand and the
Geschrie- bene check for accuracy. Did you not correct not noticed or seen important, out-
piercing points of the image, fully lead the same Exercise with card no. 2 and so on. The exercise
is met if you read the description of the images is at least five times in succession properly
managed. Exercise 2: Mix twenty newly purchased numbered cards, of course, with the "Ge-
view" after below. If that happened, take the five top cards at hand, others put aside. You see for
example the review of the numbers fol-constricting order: 8, 2, 17, 19, 4. Take first card 8, you
besieh the landscape for one second, then put them to the image down on the table; then take
card 2, they besieh you and put it next eight on the table. The do the same with no. 17, 19, 4.
Then take paper and describe first the landscape no. 8, then in the same order no. 2, 17, 19, 4.
The exercise with always freshly shuffled deck repeat until you have managed the experiment
PROBLEM-five consecutive free perform. Exercise 3: If you are on the go, stay in front of the
window of a shop thirty seconds stand for. Besieh you, quickly and accurately focus the delivery.
Then go home, write the Geschaute on. If you come over in the afternoon or the next day at the
store st, compare the accuracy of the written word from you. Repeat the exercise - each time with
a another store - until you managed ei-nige times, the window of a shop window to describe
properly. With the possibility of temporary --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- BEZW elimination of intellect. the brain
thinking we come to one of the most important skills speeds on basic necessity of conscious
clairvoyance belong. The term "elimination of Intel lekts" is not to say, that the intellect, or
Intellectual or brain thinking paralyzed or even to be silenced. in the Contrary, the intellect must
be kept in the activities of clairvoyance awake, he has a remain an integral part of the overall
Bewußseins. But he is just only awake, be kept watching; It must, however, the possibility in
their own consciousness be created to eliminate the intellect so far that a Nichtgebräuch of pure
Page 67
Intellectual thinking, this is inferential Direction (argumentative) Nature, enritt. The reindeer
Gestige in People wrd so far raised by the previously geschildeten skills and exercises that the
complete rule over the entire Bewußtsen compete. And where the reindeer spiritual in awareness
dominated be, it only takes one "to-Verügung- standing" of Intelleks, so that, by continuous
material Traning in daily life, in school and Universtät, very one-sided is eingestet, only to play
the geistdurchfute- th and plastic-molded Vorstellungsbdes used. In reality, therefore, is of
waking by the non-use and monitored intellect a t - itiiirtiiftii ll l il not deliberative state of
consciousness created. And here we are at the core of the discussion. The psyche, the
Unterbewußtsen, st bezüglch of Earth events, but the spirit of the event in respect Space to
infinity omniscient. iii In the Catechism of Patanjali says regarding this state: "The student
whose mind is strengthened in this way, obtains a championship, which extends from atom to the
Infinity expands. - But if the name and meaning of Selected for meditation ählten The subject of
the level of consideration disappear when the abstract thing itself, free ledigich of distinction, sch
the Gemü present as a unit, so this is what the is not called argumentative state. - If by the
acquisition of the non-legends Bewußtsenszustandes wisdom has been achieved, there is mental
clarity. - From the Mastery of the mind principle results in calming the actual self. - In this Case,
then there is that knowledge which is absolutely free of error. - This Ar of knowledge differs
from the knowledge based on Bewes and conclusions, characterized in that in Follow founded on
the latter finding the inteektu- elle Awareness itliti ll t to consider its many details hatund with
the general field of the finding even nich concerned. " For these sayings are needed regarding the
conscious clairvoyance few short declarations. If the thing that the mind (the intellectual scene in
this case) only as a Unit presents, without the verstandesm äßige, intellectually conceived
importance of this thing to specialize or to specify, so therefore the intellectual thinking turned
out so far, as it is growing, but not in use. In other words, the intellectual thinking the spiritual
insight to unterwrft order to bring about the nichtargumentativen State of consciousness. If this
state is made perfect through practice, shall acquire the Learner has that wisdom, mental clarity
and Irrtumsreiheit in the wake. This means that he sees clearly, he becomes a clairvoyant who
beholds all so vivid and real as himself in Life the everyday things not seen. The difference
between this non overlying shows and detecting an idea and comparable to the intellectual,
standesm äßigen Betrachen of an object is that the latter all the details separately consider and
then descends through logical conclusion importance the loading of this to emessen item while
completely fall away when not übeegenden Look Details and only the general field of knowledge
results in a Bld the substance of the thing in itself. On dramatic example is hen by Graphologie
in Hellse-. The nich clairvoyant graphologist portrays the character of a man by the Enzelheiten
the writings of accurate, detailed examination subjects, then with due wissenschaficher Efahrung
in conjunction Arguments and logical Schlußfogerungen to design a character image of the
writer. - In contrast, the clairvoyant can only Gesamtbld Scripture on his mentally dominated
Conscious act without somehow going into details and without any to draw intellectual
conclusions. But he will fast flowing a startling Character portrayal enter without his Aussa gen
to think even for a moment. iftt r rl iti tl rli The most important conditions for bringing about this
state of being ncht überlegendenBewußt- made in strict compliance with and exercise of
previously erläuerten skills. I give the Reader below at some exercises that although nich quite
the elimination of the intellect or the ittt However, the effect of bringing about not laying state of
consciousness, are suitable to rest on Wi success of the exercises, the path to the desired state ge-
pave. It should be added that the greatest failure of the conscious clairvoyant that always is
Page 68
is notifying intellectual thinking that verstandesm spiritual Geschaute in the area äßiger wants to
include logic. So it is non-dingt that schlußfogernde, verstandesmä SSIG trained to bring thought
under the rule of ncht overlying spiritual vision. If this happens only half or not, the so-called
conscious clairvoyance (in this case only) is a hellen Unsinn result. li Exercise 1: Make an
electric lamp on the table, they kindle. Take a sheet of paper Hand and a pencil. Enspanne you
completely, breathe rhythmically a while. then write on the sheet of paper the question: "What
tells me the light" Relax again gründlch?. Then the light look. The first thought that comes to
you "high" write back! write it out, even if it initially appears to you unsin- king !!! Also take
care not to him, but immediately write on second thought, who's on your mind as a mental
image! Proceed with how the first thought! Then, write the third, fourth, fifth Thoughts, no
matter seems like his sense fail you. Comes to you the idea: conclusion so make a dash! Only
then the sentences read! Gives the whole thing a clear sense, is the practice Fulfills. Otherwise,
they must be repeated until the thoughts about the light, what it tells you etc., are expressed clear
and pure. ti but always relax, do not think, breathe! Exercise 2: place a potted plant in front of
you on the table! Take paper and pencil relax, , breathe rhythmically! Then the hands hold with
the palm in 10 cm distance in front of the Flower. The question is: "What tells me this flower"
proceed in the same way as in exercise 1?. More exercises: Imagine fluids of all objects, animals,
plants, rocks, liquid- etc., which you behold, the question of what they have to say to you.
Proceed always so, as before specified! Practice, practice, practice !!! Practice constantly, even
then, if you long the capabilities of conscious clairvoyance obtained have. Because nothing is
more important than these exercises for Fähigk --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- intuitive reinterpretation of symbolic
beheld inner ideas. then behold you again in the activities of clairvoyance objects, animals,
Pflan-zen etc., you have the possibility of immediate re-interpretation, by virtue of acquired from
you in early-ren exercises Ability of the sharp memories s. You will remember what you in the
you immediately Exercises about the things you say. But if you have left your memory, so can
You also proceed so that you silence after the appearance of the icon you shortly surrender by
looking autosug- gestiv think, "My Spirit will enlighten my Bewußsein so I the processing of
Umdeu- recognize symbolically Geschauen! I recognize it! "The Heiseher wrd always erahren
that sen divine spirit fixed the convincing ausgespro- in Autosuggesion rupted gives credence
fulfillment. ttlifit Patanjali therefore says in his catechism: "The meditation of those who are
unable or may be able to distinguish up to pure spirit, is preceded by faith, energy, tense
Aufmerksa mkeit and judgment or sweeping distinction of what recognized shall be." This brings
us to another skill that must acquire the budding clairvoyant: Holding a mental image and
distinctive The possibility of this holding on an image in the mind of the prophet means the
Beginning and the end of the entire conscious clairvoyance. It is based on the He-generation of
Concentration or thoughts Rigid in our own consciousness. This concentration is practiced,
practiced and practiced mmer neither with tough Endurance, energy, patience and courage ne
erahmendem. The thoughts chasing each other in our Consciousness as hochquirlende carbon
dioxide bubbles in the glass Selterswa s ser. Declaration on the IIIL Activity of this thought
element, the thinking principle in man, the reader will find in "Secret Coué". But the statement is
useful to the budding clairvoyant little; for him it is, the restless, thrown hither and thither
Gedankenma sse only once in constant flux bring. This is done by generating Körperent- voltage,
controlled breathing, tense Aufmerksa mkeit, dispassion, loading gerd freedom, eliminating of
faults, everything Skills that can be practiced and, assuming moral earnestness, purchased and
whose acquisition I've described and taught. Achieving the stupor of thought but must be
practiced. it And only practice makes perfect. one has only the ability of concentration is present,
the power of the sub-decision is a light. It is for the clairvoyant namely just putting during
Hellsehtätigkeit to distinguish between those mental images that the mental or intellect Look
originate. but that can be recognized by a particular feature that the infallible gives way to
distinguish and during the concentration exercises already the Students will be recognizable. For
if I detected a thing purely brain active or understand, so
Page 69
I see them when I close my eyes, with my eyes, and with the point of the brain, the Sehner- ven
spring. I Erschaue contrast inside a mental image under Hervorru- fung intellectual state of
consciousness, that I consider the concentrated spiritual vision in maintain my mind, I see one
thing or person in the area of the thyroid gland, ie about one meter senkrech before that part of
the body to which the neck below the Clavicle begins. I see and look with the heart, the mind,
innermost with Feeling. The Hellsehschüler is so can soon realize with diligent practice of
concentration, that mental image the intellect and what thought the spirit, which is the higher
Even, entstamm the divine self. Now, the students completed the ability to Concentration
acquired Ben, he acquires thus also to the ability of fast plastic tt Description of a thought image.
The possibility of this portrayal is necessary for those learners, the ability of the wants to use
conscious clairvoyance in the interest of his fellow men. He must therefore unable be to dress
everything Geschaute quickly in words and symbolically seen in analogous So that the fellow
has to form sentences also benefit. I reject this connection to the Exercises concerning.
"Aufmerksa mkeit" out. For those who want to take pre-concentration exercises to produce the
stupor of thought, The following exercises are indicated: Exercise 1: Cut out a piece of paper a
scalene triangle and place it in front of you the table. Relax, breathe! Look at the triangle and its
shape for one minute exactly at. then close my eyes and try the shape of the three-gon to look; I
mean internally erfühlend to look. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed, the shape of the
triangle really long hold in your thinking twenty seconds so that you except the triangle in
between has beschäfigt no other Vorsteung. To achieve this, it is practicing and more practice.
No pain no gain! - ll t Exercise 2: Take a photograph of a person. Look at them a long time. Then
close the Eyes and keep them as firmly in your mind that you do. Minue a long look nothing as
the person. You they allowed to you, however, during this time exactly consider, allowed to
determine what dress or suit what she wears, even'll see if she rings on has fingers that eye color,
hair color which it has, whether they are young, old or in the middle is years, etc., etc. But we
must interrupt you no thought during this exercise, the has nothing to do with the person. t
Exercise 3: Buy you a picture postcard depicting the "Last Supper" by Leonardo da Vinci. Put
this card in front of you on the table, look at the big picture for a minute. Then close my eyes and
reproduce it focuses within you. Gives you the big picture one minute recorded in your mind, go
to the Einzebetrachtung of captured image. Besieh you Jesus, you besieh every disciple, just like
you inside him erschaust, exactly. Look at the clothes, l Shoes, eyes, hair, face sharply. This
accurate viewing of all details during the concentrated retaining the image must Schehen
accurately and ausführlch overall, even though you in the previous view the picture with your
eyes kei nerlei Einzelbetrachlungen 've made. The exercise is fulfilled when you the image of the
evening times five minutes have held focused without interruption in your consciousness, and if
those of you beheld match details with the image's details. i Other exercises can make even the
students. think only once, then you will have the proper exercise material come! If these last two
exercises completely succeeded, the Hellsehschüler has gen angefan-, with of the Meditation, to
consider that the betrachtungswei sen holding an inner imagination. He is with receive increasing
industry an equally increasing ability to clairvoyance. to come we to explain the actual Practice
of clairvoyance. there is this practice of conscious clairvoyance, as with acquisition of one-
individual Skills, only one thing: practice! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply Specular ~ We all know
the magic mirror of Schneewittchen's stepmother, which you always has gesa gt truth and shown.
We all know the famous "Mirror, mirror on the Wall..."
Page 70
But what is it about the magic mirror? The mirror is used as an object of Weissa supply for a
very long time. They say he is the paths into hidden worlds. The mirror is also used precisely to
his innermost to explore to explore his fears and hopes. There are many witches who think of
divination mirror must have a black surface. Such Mirror you can buy, but you can also make it
yourself. Upgrade to a mirror that you can set up (round, square, simple or complex, which is no
matter). also get you black enamel. Place some candles on to enough to realize kindle Incense or
other fumigation and wear with a brush evenly the color thinly on the mirror surface. dry the
whole leave, then pull the mirror if necessary with a second layer. Just a normal mirror, but does
it well, if you verdunkelst everything to work, so that otherwise reflected in it. You can mirror
with holy water, clean or with incense. consult the mirror To consult the mirror, put a candle
behind him, and look into it. concentrate you on the mirror surface and embark in a trance. Let
your eyes while but open. If it helps you tell in advance what you want to see. Point eyes
"foresight" and just look on the surface. With a little practice and assessment you'll pictures, so
see all the scenes can. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Chakra Meditation for the root chakra
Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best
phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then you'll get a Meditationskis sen or
meditation bank. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise
sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times
dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have
you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel these
roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an
old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Wurzelchakra
Page 71
Leg e upwards the palms on the thighs. touching the thumb and forefinger themselves, the others
do not finger. This is the mudra for the root chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your root chakra
at the pelvic floor. Now activate your Root Chakra by you humming the sound LAM. Total this
2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Pay attention to the fact that you are
breathing through the mouth and the stomach. The whole universe is made of light. Matter is
another form of light. Visualize how you are light and are surrounded by light. Imagine how you
inhalation white, pure light through the Root Chakra into you inhale this. The light is deep red
and your base chakra begins to radiate from within. Imagine how you this light breathed out
again through the root chakra back to the Universe abgibst. With each breath, the light grows in
your root chakra to a beautiful red Ball of light. Complete the mediation when you feel that your
root chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the hands
from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again your
surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the sacral chakra
Page 72
Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where di ch no bother. Place best
phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a
collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put
you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place
your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out.
Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself
how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you
strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then
we come to the actual meditation mudra Sakralchakra
Page 73
Lay your hands with the palms facing upwards in your lap, fingers crossed touch only slightly.
The left hand is in the right hands, this is the Mudra for the Sacral chakra. Concentrate on the
seat of your sacral chakra below your navel. activate Now your sacral chakra by looking st the
sound VAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe this
through your mouth and pay attention to a Abdominal breathing. Visualize how you are light and
are surrounded by light. Imagine how you inhalation white, pure light through the root chakra
and then through the sacral chakra inhale this in you. The light is deep red in your root chakra
and bright orange in your sacral Chakra, these two chakras begin to radiate from within. Imagine
how you this light on the exhale over again these two chakras back to the universe abgibst. With
each breath, the light grows in your chakras to a beautiful red and orange ball of light.
Concentrate to 3-5 breaths only to the sacral chakra. Complete the mediation when you feel that
your sacral chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the
hands from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again
your surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the solar plexus chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for
you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting,
then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra and sacral chakra
should active and be healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it.
Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from.
Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight
Sitting posture.
Page 74
Have you come to rest, imagine yourself as the long roots can grow into the soil. Try to feel the
roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an
old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra solar plexus Put
together your hands, your thumbs kreu zen itself. This is the mudra for the Solar plexus chakra.
Concentrate on the seat of your solar plexus chakra at the end of the sternum. activate now your
solar plexus chakra by you humming the sound RAM. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat
this 10 to 15 times. Breathe in through your nose and out through your mouth.
Page 75
The whole universe is made of light. Matter is another form of light.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the Heart Chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you
where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then
pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra and the
solar plexus should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus
seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the
Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a
straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the
ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and
maintenance give. Do you feel like an old beech deeply rooted to be!? Then we come to the
actual meditation mudra heart chakra
Page 76
Lay your hands with your palms facing up onto his knees. In the left Hand touching the thumb
and ring finger in his right hand thumb touch and Middle finger. Men do it the other way around.
This is the mudra for the heart chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your heart chakra in your chest.
Now activate your Heart Chakra by you humming the sound YAM. Total this 2 to 3 times during
exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe dutch mouth and deliberately with his chest
(chest breathing). --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the fillet Chakra Time: 5
to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and
the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling
as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus and Heart chakra should be enabled and
healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily
in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying
slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you
come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots
that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give.
Page 77
Do you feel like an old beech deep verwur to be isolated !? Then we come to the actual
meditation mudra throat chakra Fold your hands, thumbs pointing upward in parallel. This is the
mudra for the fillet Chakra. Concentrate on your fit fillet chakras in your throat. Now activate
your fillet Chakra by looking st the sound HAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation.
Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe through your mouth and deliberately in the abdominal region.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the brow chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you
where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then
pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar
plexus, heart Chakra and throat chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you
there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your
hands, palms down on the Knees from.
Page 78
Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight
Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long
roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance
give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation
mudra stirnc Hakra Thumb and middle finger touch at the tips of the other fingers touch at the
Phalanxes. This is the Mudra for Third Eye Chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your brow chakra
in your forehead. Now activate your forehead Chakra by looking st the sound KSH AM hum.
Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe consciously through
your nose and imagine also that you through the brow chakra do breathe.
Page 79
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the crown chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you
where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then
pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar
plexus, heart Chakra, Throat Chakra and Third Eye Chakra should be enabled and healthy.
Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the
cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m
deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to
rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that
connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book
to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra crown Clasp your hands,
only the ring finger touch at the fingertips and show up. This is the mudra for the crown chakra.
Concentrate on the seat of your crown chakra on your head. Now activate your Crown Chakra by
you humming the sound OM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15
times. Inhale through your nose. Imagine if inhaled before how the energy flows up inside you,
when Exhale flows the energy back down. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------ preparations Make sure that
you are undisturbed. Unlock the door bell on mute, pull the phone cord and turn off your mobile
phone. Create you a room with a pleasant atmosphere. These ancient lands before the room after
well and light some candles. In addition, you can smoking or fix flavor oils. Vapors light and
make yourself comfortable. You can meditation sitting or lying down carry out. Sitting in the
lotus position is preferred. Now just relax, put your hands on your knees (the seats) or next to
you (lying down) from, breathe in and out deeply three times. Make your mind free from all
worries, all that counts is the here and now. Now imagine how you can grow long roots in the
ground. Try the roots
Page 80
feel that connect with the earth give you strength, energy and maintenance. Do you feel like an
old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
mediation guide Note on the instructions: A new line should hold to pause, paragraphs should be
considered as breaks. One should 2-3 breaths waiting united until the next chakras. Explanations
of the concepts in this guide: light = You are light and surrounded by pure white light Center of
my heart = Heart Chakra open = Imagine there is a lotus flower would open, at the particular
point or Chakra out how many sheets of each chakra learn you Chakra table. Lichtkugel = When
the ball of light includes other chakras it always retains the Color gold platinum white, the size
depends on how many chakras are united, so grows higher self = is your part in the Subtle World
body = Emotional body etc. belong to at certain Chakren, said body which belongs Chakra learn
you Chakra Table --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because
there is no limit to your mind. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that
the light expands It expands through my crown chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of
combined light in my body through my body and to my body around now feel a few breaths, the
ball of light in body pulsate and radiate in size they include all your seven major chakras. The
source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of mind is his st and creativity cross-
less Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which control the activity of the mind
distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change our thoughts and beliefs, to our
perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again manufacture. I breathe in Light
through the center of my heart a and open it into a beautiful ball of light
Page 81
I venture to expand in me the light. now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your chest pulsate
and radiate I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It
expands through my throat chakra and my solar plexus chakra and creating a ball of light in my
body through my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body
pulsate and radiate in which Size they include your fillet chakra and your solar plexus chakra. I
breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands
through my brow chakra and my sacral chakra and creating a ball of light in my body through
my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body pulsate and
radiate in which Size they include your brow chakra and your sacral chakra addition. I breathe in
Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands over my crown
chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of combined light in my body through my body
and to my body around I am a unity of Light I am light Feel now a few breaths pulsate the ball of
light and radiation, as your envelops entire physical body and irradiates. I breathe in Light
through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands
Page 82
I allow my emotional body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few
breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a
and allow that the light expands I allow my mental body to merge with my physical body. I am a
unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light
through the center of my heart a and allow it to expand the light I allow my spiritual body to
merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in
you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and ask my Higher Self to
shine through this center of my heart to meet these United sphere of light completely. I beam to
record this day I am one with the light --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because
there is no limit to your mind. The source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of
mind is his st and creativity cross-less Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which
control the activity of the mind distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change
our thoughts and beliefs, to our perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again
manufacture. Feel your body, move and stretch yourself. Slowly open your eyes.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Page 83
What's telekinesis? Telekinesis is the ability to objects without physical contact (mentally), with
the power of moving thoughts. Telekinesis is thus a special form of psychokinesis and belongs to
the Research area of parapsychology. to learn the basics about telekinesis you learn in the article:
psychokinesis. Make sure to read this please carefully and thoroughly before you begin with
telekinesis. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- requirements So you have to learn entschlos sen telekinesis you. We offer you here
a free Manual. There are other ways to learn telekinesis, but they gave us the best results. After
ye of the capabilities of the energy feeling, the concentration of Visualization have learned the
article psychokinesis and trained, you can with the exercises for telekinesis begin. However, it is
also useful if you can see auras. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- How to train it? The important thing is to
achieve regular training to quick success. Every day at least 10 minutes should allow the first
results within days. but also trained the basic skills from the article psychokinesis to the
condition of your to keep the mind or even increase. We provide you here some different
Übungsm öglichkeiten ago. Tried at the beginning of all times, are some people certain Exercises
more than others. Of course here, depending on the training progress and experience, Various
difficulty levels. Beginner: Psi Wheel: The best-known exercise and also the simplest. For this, a
folded piece paper placed on a needle and tries to turn the paper. Floating objects: In a bowl of
water is a match or a toothpick down (or other buoyant object). It tries the match directed to
move. COIN: This is a random experiment and relatively unbewus most telekinesis. It tries to
favor one side of the coin when throwing. advanced: oscillate pendulum: A pendulum should be
made to vibrate. To do this simply a fixed object on a string and hung up. Fork cork carousel:
Two forks are inserted into a cork with a needle on a provided bottle and tried to turn my
thoughts. Pin roll: A round pen is being placed on a surface, now it comes to the pen to bring to
the roles.
Page 84
Small objects slide: We try little bits of paper on a flat surface to slide. Professional: PSI Wheel
Under Hood: An increase in the first exercise, this is a glass or Plastic hood provided in order to
exclude any contact across the array. will also learned through telekinesis to cause massive
things. Spoon turn: It's about to bend spoons or forks made from solid steel. differences is in
bending with or without contact with the object. Can roll: This is an extension of the exercise
rolling pin. Here we choose a larger Object, such as a can. Mission is to bring back the object to
roll. Large objects slide: This is an extension of the exercise push small objects. We Here take
dying slowly m larger objects to this telekinetically on surfaces slide. Master Class: levitate
objects and flying: As a finale we allow any objects float or fly in space. This provides you
coronation of telekinesis as the free movement of goods in the room.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Preparing for the exercises First, do you feel to train capable of telekinesis? Or since her
completely exhausted by a hard day's work? You should still have reserves of power when their
telekinesis want to train. In addition, it is essential that their health since. Prepare you a pleasant
atmosphere. Attenuates the light, lights incense and plays relaxing music. You can omit the well
when you the takes concentration. It should also not be too dim that you may not lasting exercise
fall asleep. Candles mood Ensures that their undisturbed since, tell your roommates or family
Decision that you want to not be disturbed, provides your mobile phone, the doorbell and the
Phone. Builds on the experimental arrangement of the Appropriate exercise. What you need can
be found on the Side with the Appropriate instructions. All exercises begin. This is practically
around the attunement. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line.
The feet touch the bottom completely. The hands can zunähst placed on the thighs become.
Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. You can also by inhalation lift the shoulders and
dropped again on the exhale. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your
breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. Step 1:
Start to feel the energy as you have learned in the exercises on energy Feel. Let circulate your
energy. Connect yourself on your feet to the ground and attack on her huge energy reservoir to.
Alternatively, you can generate a PSI ball and these --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Now follow the specific instructions for
each exercise:
Page 85
exercises list Beginner: PSI Wheel: To exercise Floating objects: To exercise COIN: For practice
advanced: oscillate pendulum: As an exercise, Fork cork Carousel: To exercise Pin rolling: an
exercise Small objects slide: To exercise Professional: PSI Wheel under the hood: To exercise
Spoon bending: To practice Dose roles: As an exercise, Large objects slide: To exercise Master
Class: levitate objects and let fly: To exercise --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- to breathe energy and flow: first exercise
With every breath we take on energy and also reflect on what. you through the learned chakras
the simple use of energy, then you can with this exercise get quick results. Make sure that you
are undisturbed. Place best the phone and the doorbell from. Please review the instructions
thoroughly, before you with the exercise start. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the
head should form a line. The feet touch the ground with the soles completely. The hands can on
the thighs are stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if
you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer
discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Now
try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises
by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. If you're at home, imagine're on a beautiful,
natural place in front of you. On a mountain, a lake, in a meadow in a sea of flowers or what best
you like. But it would be best to carry out the exercise in the open air in such a place.
Concentrate only on your breath. Imagine how you fresh inhalation and new are capturing
energy and abgibst while exhaling old and consumed energy. Imagine you how roots from your
feet up in the ground at this beautiful place. You Now swapping also energy through your feet.
You should now feel slow somewhat. If it does not happen, ask yourself the Energy exchange
further before. Eighth continue on your breath. It does not always work when first time. It
depends entirely on what you already bring along for experience. Repeat the exercise regularly.
When you feel something, follow the rhythm mentally. You should swelling and subsiding as
feel the surf of the sea. A wave of energy that flows through your body. You can feel a tingling,
stinging or pressure. The range of emotions is wide. Here, there is no right or wrong, it's your
individual experience. now holding both hands over your chest with each other with the palm.
The distance should be about shoulder width at the beginning. Move your hands slowly toward
each other. You should feel something before touching hands. This is the energetic aura that you
feel. Move the hands off each other and the way back to each other.
Page 86
Did you develop a feel for the energetic aura, driving with one hand at a distance of about 10cm
on your other arm along and try the energetic aura of your to feel rest of the body. Complete the
exercise by you discard hands back on your thighs. Range gently Muscles and become you again
your surroundings consciously. Open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- First Exercise: Extension - PSI Ball In a
PSI Ball is a space with compressed energy. The exercise runs quite similar to the first.
Traversing exactly to the point. 9 Now Imagine how energy from your hands in the space
between your hands collects. Move your hands as if you were holding a ball. Feel the pulse of
the PSI Ball as he follows your breathing rhythm. Dissolve the PSI ball by you imagine how the
energy flows again you back to you. Complete the exercise by you discard hands back on your
thighs. Range gently Muscles and become aware again of your surroundings. Open your eyes.
With PSI balls you can do a lot. The longer you concentrate on this, the stronger these and the
more energy will save them. This energy can then be ready access and use them for example for
psychokinesis. Concentration, the A and O We have learned in the previous exercise to feel
energy and direct. Around to cause psychokinesis but it requires not only energy. You also need
a strong mind and a focused mind, which directs the energy. The better you can concentrate and
distracts your thoughts on your goal, the more is also the psychokinesis. There are many ways to
practice concentration. Meditation is probably the best. Because This has additionally nice side
effects (health, spiritual development, etc.). --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Exercise 2: Concentrating Please review
the instructions again until aufmerksa m through. There are multiple possibilities. You should all
try and find the best for you. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a
line. The Feet touch the floor with your feet completely. The hands can on the thighs are stored.
Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard
day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also
lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation
Page 87
drop again. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel
how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. You can not conduct a
mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary. Now there are different concentration
exercises ... -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- Exercise 2: Concentration - the point In this exercise it comes to focus only on the
point. Once the thoughts digress or the view, one directs his thoughts back to the point. Take an
additional sheet and a pen, so as to write down a Uhrm how long could you keep the
concentration. The minimum 20 minutes before you the should do next exercise. Plane this quiet
a few weeks, if you just you find it hard to concentrate. To practice without a computer, there is
the image as a PDF for printing: Download
Page 88
Konzen Now triere you only to the point (image here). Whenever digress your thoughts, your
concentration steer back to the point after you have written you your time. Do this exercise at
least 10 minutes and increase gradually up to 30 minutes. You will be amazed at how fast the
time goes by, just moments concentration can quickly match by 20 minutes. Complete the
exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few deep durchatmest. Open eyes again. Have you
been able to concentrate at least 20 minutes just to the point, you can proceed to the next
exercise. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images In this exercise, we go one step
further. We now consider more complex images or Objects. This is why go small details can be
seen and the object possible to describe many adjectives. Use for words such as hot, cold, round,
square, yellow, green, and so on. Then will more accurately as sunny yellow, for example, dull
brown, supple, round and so on. Build by describing a link to the object or image. The more
precisely you do describe, least more you will notice how you become a part of it. Feel how you
object will. This intense connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts
influence to move it for example with telekinesis. I have prepared an example of you here, but
you can also any other complex object to take. Start again as in the other concentration exercise.
Page 89
now concentrate on the image of lichen (Picture here). Look at the details and try to describe
exactly. Your imagination here no Limits. Will this always accurate. You'll find things that you
did not previously noticed. Will then the lichen. Imagine living the feeling before on a branch.
Feel the fresh Wind stress around you, touch the delicate sunbeams you. Build up an intense
connection to the lichen. Some interesting experiences on wait you here. Retaining the
connection of at least 10 minutes. Complete the exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few
deep durchatmest. feel again your own body. Open your eyes. Some are now might be
wondering what you connect to the object to what you want to be the object. In the movie Matrix
- Reloaded the child the best formulated: "Not the spoon bends, but you turn you!"
Page 90
Has connecting worked with an object, you can now proceed with the next exercise. Here, it will
be important to see things without your eyes. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- visualize Visualization works similarly to
Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images. The difference lies in the fact of not seeing the
object with the physical eyes, but imagine in my head, so in mind and visualize. It is
recommended to complete only the other exercises successfully, then scored when Visualize
results much faster. For exercise you need a place where you can practice undisturbed and more
objects. We start at the beginning with simple objects such as a vase or bottle. increase later we
then dying slowly m to more complex objects, such as plants or models. We consider the Object
few minutes as intensively as possible and aufmerksa m. This will go about to detect even
minute details and to describe the object with as many adjectives. Try again as many different
words as warm, round, square, yellow, smooth, green and continue to use that. After that we
close our eyes and try before the object cause our mind's eye again - we visualize the object. By
visualizing we establish a connection to the object. The more precisely you do describe, you will
feel all the more as you become a part of it. Feel like you and the object ONE are. This intense
connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Exercise 3: Visualizing Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head form a line .The feet
touching the ground with his feet completely. The hands are on the thighs stored. Breathe deeply
three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home
and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the
shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Forget your everyday worries and
concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your Belly during the exhale contracts and raises
inhalation. You can not conduct a mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary.
Now consider your Selected ähltes object, such as a vase, which in about 2 meters Distance is at
eye level in front of you. Attempts to deal with all the details and the vase in perceive their
entirety. Close your eyes and visualize the vase. If you lose the connection, open the Eyes, look
at the vase again and build a new connection by description. The visualization should succeed
faster and faster with time, so you for each object can more quickly connect. The goal is to
connect in under a build minute and to visualize the object at least 10 minutes afterwards.
Complete the exercise by returning to the Aufmerksa mkeit into your body. breathe powerfully a
few times in and out and open my eyes. As advanced properties flowers are a wonderful way to
visualizing to practice.
Page 91
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Exercise 4: Without words In the last exercise, it is therefore going to focus on an object without
it describe. This is in Buddhist meditation as mediation of emptiness or meditation known of
silence. After we have trained extensively to our mind at full to judge Aufmerksa mkeit to an
object and describe it as precisely as possible, it is now Here it does not describe the object. For
some this may sound illogical now. I would like to explain it this way: You have to master both
extremes of the mind, when matter is with wants to control the mind. We take any object and try
forward to this for at least 5 minutes focus, but without thinking. So no thoughts such as This is a
vase, they is long, or is high. Proceed as in Exercise 3, except that you now do not describe the
object and the eye-opener leaves.
Page 92
---------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
----- Training plans for psychokinesis introduction The question is often asked: How do I start?
Is there a training plan? Due to the Demand, we have created a training plan. This of course is
only a suggestion and you can change this any or no use. Psychokinesis training plan For the
training of psychokinesis, there are two approaches. 1. Quick but only small successes 2. Long
effective training The Training Plan 1 her first successes can achieve up days after a few
minutes. However, the effects will be small. With the training plan 2 Basics are actively created
around after a few weeks be able to use strong and impressive psychokinesis. Important factors
There are some key factors that influence the effectiveness of your psychokinesis. 1.
requirements The main requirement for psychokinesis is health. Someone who is sick should not
experiment with psychokinesis. The consequences are failures to the creation of
Page 93
Poltergeists. It is essential that you are healthy! 2. Development stood and information Also
crucial experience and development are st and. If you already have experience with see aura or
the like, then the training falls a much easier because you already is familiar to the subject. Your
approximate development was can you with the test PSIQ determine. 3. Consistent Exercise
Another factor is regular exercise. It is important, especially in the beginning, but little to train
daily. The situation is similar to learning: learning every day 10 minutes bring better results than
after half a year on a day to want to learn everything. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Training Plan 1 The training is easy.
Perform daily, to similar times of the day, the experiment with the PSI Wheel by. Some should
be able to turn the PSI Wheel on the first evening. No later than after a week anyone can turn the
PSI Wheel. Congratulations, you've traveled psychokinesis causes or Telekinese a small scale.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Training Plan 2 Many buyers want to produce not only small effects, but also as things levitate.
But this consistent training is just as necessary as a Martial art or acrobatics. This is still
considered to think about whether to quite different before the actual training prepares the
ground. This would include: activate the seven major chakras and strengthen see the aura and
learn to read learn to feel energy Initially, the foundations are laid. One has to feel his energy
into the situation. On closer examination before with the aura and chakras results in this mostly
by itself. The most important organ for psychokinesis is your mind.
Page 94
Thus, you should first spend weeks to train your concentration. Train at least 2 weeks of daily
concentration. rich daily 10 to 20 minutes. Train at least 1 week daily visualization. Then you
can you dare to the telekinesis exercises. It is recommended each to train telekinesis exercise at
least a week day before the next exercise progresses. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply ~ Water Show ~ Another
art that is quite prevalent even today hydromancy, the art of using To see the help of the water
through the ages. In Marion Zimmer Bradley's "Avalon trilogy" is also widely reported very
excited - this may be one reason for this is that this type of divination is still popular today
among others. Here, the surface of the water like a mirror is considered, and then to the trained
seers, the future and past reveal. From a boiler using special shells to lakes or ponds can be
virtually any use still water surface which is one available. If you yourself at the hydromancy
want to try you, take a dark possible shell. The material is rather beside the point here - I myself
use a blue glass bowl. Make sure, that the ground is dark, so you can only see your face when
looking into it. Point two candles obliquely behind the shell. Make sure that the candles as far
from the shell are removed so that the flames do not reflect in the water. Dark from the room or
start until after nightfall. Light the candles, put you from the cup that your view of the surface
falls. Eighth But the fact that you are sitting as far away from the cup that your face is not in the
water reflects. Now try to see through the surface. Blink doing as little as possible. Yours are
eyes if they are still unused to this kind of vision, quickly begin to tear. Try not to pay attention
to it. The seeing, it often happens that a kind of mist appears at or above the water. If you
continue to look, this fog will clear with time and images or even entire Scenes will take place
before the inner eye of the seer. Go here with curiosity and an open mind to the cause approach,
but not with too great expectations. It is highly unlikely that you on the first try something will
see in the shell. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------- Weissa supply ~ Fire scene ~ Pyromancy is
called the art of using the fire (or glow) in the future, distant presence or past to see. Whether this
skill can be learned or whether it must be innate, this is a point of contention among many
witches, and that, although they now not very far is widespread. But I want to introduce this art,
at least here: For this you need a fire - people who are have a fireplace a little advantage. But you
can try with candle flames. You may know the slightly hypnotic feeling when you play and
dance of the flames a fire for a long time are watching. For the Pyromancy you have to be fully
involved with the flame, you have those same reach state. This is a sign that shifts be your
confidence, another Level at which we can see more than usual. Sink completely in the
contemplation of the flames, while keep breathing normally. If have dudiese administration
should, you will know if you are lucky people or buildings, perhaps even real images. Go with
curiosity and Broken Schlos ence approach the thing, but not great with too Expectations. It is
highly unlikely that dugleich the first attempt something in the will realize flames. A fire that is
considered to be particularly effective is the Azrael-Fire: It consists of equal parts of juniper,
cedar and sandalwood. This is stacked crosswise and
Page 95
as soon as it's something burned, should be able to start the Pyromancy. Another form of
Pyromancy is to interpret the behavior of the flame itself, ie the colors, size, strong flickering,
ascending smoke. It is advantageous in any case, when practicing the Pyromancy after dark, or at
least darken the room. So disturbing influences are easier to exclude and Concentration is
stronger. You should also make sure that the windows are CLOSED sen. Too much flickering
candles and flames complicate Pyromancy. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Schreck hypnosis Schreck Hypnosis is
one of the lightning hypnosis techniques. the hypnosis induction to this form be used even
against the will bzw.ohne knowledge of Hpnts not .it must be safe be carried out in detail. If the
Hypnotisand principle with hypnosis agrees, these inductions are a wonderful thing, especially
since they very quickly can generate deep hypnosis states. "Schreck hypnosis" has as its name
suggests, something to do with a fright. Sixteen imagine so that the Aufmerksa mkeit of
Hypnotisanden to a certain point is directed and the hypnotist suddenly and unexpectedly
performs an action in the short term the gateway to Unterbewus st be nffnet. Just then the
suggestion is sleeping !!! used set. Benefits The shock hypnosis technique * The techniques can
basically be performed in any position (sitzen.liegen.stehend) become. * The inductions are
extremely fast. * Each depth of hypnosis can be reached, to the immediately deep
somnambulism. The techniques are extremely easy to learn. Disadvantages of terror hypnosis
techniques * The techniques do not correspond to expectations. * There may be a lightning-fast
relaxation and thus mglichen injuries from falls to lead, * For Hypnotherapy techniques are not
appropriate. * A repetition of technique is often difficult because the effect is no longer new.
Schreck technology i - The rocket technology Tthe Hypnotisand is invited to an arm (right
Händer right arm links Händer the left arm) reach out and press command against the hand of the
hypnotist. Of the Hypnotist Prompts the Hypnotisanden to close your eyes and count down from
Five to zero to speak loudly while simultaneously Strong against the hand of the hypnotist
drückt.Der hypnotist suddenly pulls (above the number zero) his hand away, at the same time he
types on the Stiern of Hypnotisanden (be sure to pay attention to the eyes and cries out
"sleeping". The Hypnotisand will usually go immediately into a trance but .it is highly thereon
respect, think highly of. That he does not crash due possibly onset of ultrafast relaxation.
Immediately can move the head in circular motion and deepen the hypnosis immediately.
Schreck Technology II One approaches of hinten.tippt. On the shoulder of the subjects which
turns into daraufhinn this moment you type the Stiern above the root of the nose and immediately
sets the suggestion Sleep. This Technick works very well at the suggestible people. As with all
Lightning hypnosis techniques applies here, of course, and especially when one standing
Hypnotized, that the risk of sudden muscle relaxation and the associated Risk of injury must not
be forgotten. Schreck Technology III Tthe hypnotist goes to the Hypnotisanden and the right
hand presented to him in greeting. However, rather than shake hands in greeting the hypnotist
takes the right hand of Hypnotisanden with his left hand and flips against the kof the
Hypnotisanden connected to the known suggestion sleep
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ----------
Induce lucid dreams There are countless techniques THIS RESPECT (see [4]), but in my
experience
Page 96
after only three things are really necessary to have lucid dreams: 1. Good dream recall. Although
the aparently not directly related to lucid has to do dream, it is a necessary prerequisite for lucid
dreams, will confirm how each practitioner. To this end, leads best a dream diary where you can
legally morning soon after waking up (the memory is otherwise lost very quickly) Tags of all
dreams, to be remembered, enters. Not despair if you even remember anything. If you daily his
making entries, the Erinnerungsvermoegen increases remarkably fast. 2. seriously the dreams.
This means really regelmaes si g with them confront and recognize dreams as independent
world. By Keeping a diary is also this point met. If has 1 point then sen managed once
einigermas, it is enough also only noting the lucid or exceptional stages, * if * you continue
constantly in some form with the Traumwelten apart sets. 3. Get enough sleep! Or so says my
experience. Almost all of my lucid phases occurred in the morning, having stayed at least 7 hours
had slept. The longer, the better and the more likely a luzidePhase. While sen genuine
Erholungspha where the Koerper sleep needs is hard to think of lucid dreams. Only when the
Awareness st be (Or whoever) in the transition phase between waking and sleeping occurs, it is
interesting. You can also lunch or afternoon lie down for 2 hours because it is sometimes
possible, directly into a LT immerse. The dream quality, then, is usually somewhat chaotic than
LT's that occur at the end of the night. If these three things are met, it is only a matter of time
before Set lucid phases. There are of course also techniques to LT's any time trigger from
demWachzustand out, but I still have no practical Experience with it, so nothing about it ... Well,
the three points are met, as I go about finding now concretely LT's from? Usually not! They
usually come just like that, without any concrete Reason. Immersed in a habitual dream you
know at once that you dreaming and lucid. Very rarely is a remarkable event in the Dream, the
'wake' one. In the dream, those seem strange ' Events' namely stupidly than normal, since the
brain or what Whatever works just different, a different way of thinking prevails. That's why I do
not think much of it, wondering awake every hour, whether you dreaming, hoping that the
Traumkoerper then also makes and lucid (that is one of the techniques to LT's trigger). There is
one situation in which it's relatively easy LT aware May cause: when you wake up in the
morning Borderland- state, you can often deliberately trigger a lucid dream, because there is still
the bodyfeeling away and an output falls relatively easily. So far I have two options successfully
tried to obtain the (to create the Border country you should fairly quickly after waking up attempt
and the physical body here do not move, then you have bigger chances of success si Want!): a)
rotating the output Traumkoerpers: turning in his thoughts Traumkoerper from the physical
body, the must remain totally quiet, out, for example, lets him jump out of bed. The sounds very
abstract but in the concrete situation has often a very clear bodyfeeling of Traumkoerpers, and
often by Back-and-forth movement of an exit (ie separation from the physical body) possible.
Side Out Turning works best for me. Mostly then you end up somewhere on the floor of his
room. Often the view initially very bad, you should try as soon as possible, to reach the outside
(Tip: blinds are in this state durchlaessi g) why exactly is not clear me, but it just helps. The
Dümm ste is to staring at their own bed, because usually no one is in it, ie one has catapulted into
another world. That leads to considerable confusion, and you get problems to the New World
Page 97
hold. As long as I spunkts in the vicinity of my output (my room) was, I have often felt a strong
pull, the quasi me to bed wanted back draw. So, as soon as possible out of the room, when
applying this technique. In the following technique that does not matter ... b) imagining: Eyes
and a well-known scene (best outside his own home) imagine as clearly as possible. The pure
jump happens then almost Man by himself. Can be found at once, including Traumkoerper
exactly in the scene again and start from there. Just try and * * Koerper can learn the technique,
there is not much to understand. For both techniques, it is necessary to have a certain feeling for
the s to have movements of Traumkoerpers. Just looking at the state Borderland- experiment, is
not all that difficult. Just think needs to get used, to move the Traumkoerper by thought. 3.
Stabilize the lucid world If you become lucid in the dream world, one should observe a few rules
to not get out to fly again (ie waking up or in a non-lucid dream slip). 1. Emotional remain
largely unconcerned! It starts when be lucid: straight Beginners are pleased Usually very about it
and are very excited (Great, I'm lucid!) And therefore fly quickly back out. Over time should
lucid dreams to something 'normal' are, so you should while the state is not impressed. If you
have the first about standing right now, the next hurdles are: all human impulses have lucid state
a bigger power over us as in the everyday world, because the social filter eliminated. It is
therefore not easy durchzufuehren meaningful actions, you will quickly diverted. The
Traumkoerper must first be somewhat disciplined, he may not simply as a piece of ImWind
move, but should our will to obey. That requires a lot of practice. is useful if you have to has
about premeditated exactly what to do in the next lucid state want. Sometimes (by no means
always) one then remembers and can proceed fairly according to a plan. Who has problems in
the dream of erinneren to the goals that have been set in the waking state, can a sigil paint on his
hand (with the content of the planned actions) and it then be Unbewus s ste sink. The
Traumkoerper is the sigil on see his hand and understand it without any problems, speak in
DESIRED implement actions. Rule of thumb: strong emotional involvement takes a lot of energy
and dream always almost leads to a premature end of the fast lucid phase. Clearly you realize
that in sexual activities in a LT. such a So things as possible out of the way, even if it
schwerfaellt :-) 2. Nothing fix longer time! Most dream worlds have the habit of volatile than the
to be everyday world. One often has the feeling not see properly can, because it is blurred or
dark. This means the perception is not fully adjusted to this world. Now we must not an error do:
fix an object of interest for a longer time to him focused to get. namely to fly then Usually out of
the dream, the world dissolves. To explore its environment, should it is better to use the
technique of the stopping point: you look for a Object of interest as a starting moved beyond
made, to which one regelmaes si g again back returns between the viewing other belongings.
Everyone Object is looked at only a fugitive! This allows you the world einigermas sen stabilize.
The own hands are as good Suitable moved beyond the starting because it mostly has in itself :-)
It often helps to simply start moving again, then namely also changes the environment, and the
risk of fixing is lower. This is my preferred method to keep me in the lucid world. Another
possibility is to short any belongings (!) To touch which gives also a closer contact with the
dream world and thus
Page 98
stabilization. 4. Extend the lucid phases Here we must distinguish between techniques you
during a LT's used to prevent a version flies and techniques in Everyday state to be able to
collect enough energy for lucid dreams. a) techniques in the lucid state: You can try to
deliberately influence the brightness in a dream. Rough said the lighter, then take the more
longer the lucid phases I found (of course only if you follow the rules, not out fly early). When
you realize that the dream world dissolves, you can also quickly Turn with eyes closed around its
own axis, ends up with a bit of luck one in a new lucid world. Has with me but not good proven
of, I fly mostly out anyway. If you wake up right after a lucid phase, you should be aware of be
that one is not possible legally in the Alltagsw orld aufgewa cht! This effect may even occur
more than once. One should in such Situation make a reality-test, which is not easy, because the
Waking acts Usually * very * real, often the world is at all men not verschwom. A far more valid
criterion, which I found, is the feeling when you get up. Hard to describe, but the bodyfeeling is
simply different. Otherwise, falls me only the continuity of time one: the longer the continuous
chain of events is, to which one has to can remember getting up, the more likely one is Everyday
world. You see, lucid dreams can quite confusing and be dangerous if you no longer between
Alltagsw orld and LT's may differ! Addendum: I recently tried yet another reality-test, appears to
be relatively safe: one holds his nose and inhales (CLOSED at senem mouth). If there is no
difficulty in breathing, is one in Traumkoerper. Advantage of this technique: it does not need any
large Concentration, it is embalm fast and simple, and works, if you 'wake up' in complete
darkness. b) behavior in the everyday world: may be obtained by the above techniques lucid
phases only up to a certain degree prolong, because the dream energy is sometime just
exhausted. The Question is, by what behaviors in the everyday world can Dream energy
accumulate and what actions need to dream energy? This area is still relatively unexplored, and
each of you is encouraged to undertake their own experiments. A good entry point are sure
Carlos Castaneda's books (especially [2]). The instructions he gains of Don Juan, aiming most
part out off power to Traeumen release that is Usually linked to other things (eg stapling of
material or social values). The main THIS RESPECT technique he describes is the recapitulation
of life [3]. The goal is to All energy that you have in former experiences back laser-sen, collect
them. Thereby, the experiences, so to speak gen emotions- neutral made. Ultimately, this
technique leads to the dissolution of the Past, the memories will speak released and the ego
becomes smaller or disappears completely. This can also be quite frightening be... 5. Risks lucid
dreams The clearer the lucid dreams become and the longer take the phases, the difficult it can be
to distinguish between dream and Alltagsw orld. you should already einigerma SEN are fixed in
the orld Alltagsw, otherwise you could the ground beneath their feet lose (which sooner or later
but probably happened anyway --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ----------- soul travel 1. ENTS oltage The ability to
relax is the first prerequisite, perhaps even the first step. It is created deliberately and
Page 99
both physical and spiritual. With this state of relaxation has liberation from all temporal
commitment go together. You can not be in a hurry. neither forthcoming Appointments in
anticipated telephone calls may use the distract Aufmerksa mkeit. Impatience of any kind can
actually stifle prospects of success. There are many techniques available to this kind of
relaxation to achieve, and a number of good books cover this Theme. Simply select the method
that best for you is working. Apparently there are three general methods work, two of which in
these exercises anw endbar are. Auto- or self-hypnosis. Most books for self-study offer this
method in various modifications. Also Here it depends on what the individual is most suitable is.
The effective ste and quickest way is self-hypnosis in a trained hypnotist to learn. He can
posthypnotic Turn suggestions that bring immediate results. Responsible practitioners are rare
and neophytes numerous, Therefore, one must choose his teacher carefully. also forms
meditation can be used for effective relaxation. Borderland sleep state. This is perhaps the easiest
and natural method and usually brings at the same time relaxation of body and mind. This is
where the difficulty lies in the Maintaining that narrow "margin" between sleep and complete
guards. All too often you can sleep easy - and so the experiment for the moment is finished. With
practice you can consciousness up to this limit state, bring the target into it and through it. I
know of no change way to achieve this than through exercise. The Technology is as follows:
Man lies down, best if you get tired and sleepy. As soon as you relax and fall asleep starts, it
attaches the spiritual Aufmerksa mkeit on something at some something, and closes his eyes. By
putting this limit state can be maintained indefinitely without falling asleep, one has the first
Stadium exceeded. However, it is quite normal in the course of this Consciousness well asleep
again and again. you just can not change, but it must not be discouraged to let. It is not a process
that you can in one evening can dominate. We know that you are successful if a is boring, and
expects something to happen more. If one attempts to stay in the border state, nervous make,
then this is also a normal reaction. the conscious Spirit abhors it seems that authority he during
Wakefulness has to share. When that happens, you should relaxation pause, up and walk around,
physical do exercises and lie down again. If this nervousness does not improve, you should go to
sleep and try again another time. It is not simply in the mood. If the "fixative," the mental image
that it has been held, slips away, and you realize that you think of something else, one is near the
completion of Condit ion A. If one has only reached Term A - the ability to endlessly in stay
limit state, stilling the mind to a single stapled thoughts - one is prepared for the next step.
Condition B is similar, but the concentration now falls away. Think of nothing but stay still
pending between wakefulness and sleep. Just look through the closed-end eyes on the blackness
in front of you. Do more Nothing. After a series of these exercises, it may be that you
"Hallucinating mental images' or light pattern. these seem to have no special meaning; maybe
there are only
Page 100
Forms of nerve discharges. I remember, for example, I tried to reach this state after I on TV had
several hours watching a football match. All I saw were mental images of football players
attacked, ran to zuspielten etc. It took at least one Half an hour before the images faded. These
mental images obviously something with its own visual concentration to do during the last eight
to ten hours. The more intense the Concentration, the longer it seems to take the impressions to
Erase. You have reached condition B, if you are able to endlessly to lie after the impressions
have faded without nervousness to feel and see nothing but blackness. Condition C is the
systematic recess of consciousness, while you are in condition B. This is achieved characterized
in that the carefully rigid adherence on the edge of Sleep relaxes border and a little bit deeper
with any exercise sinks. You learn it this depression of consciousness by degrees make by up to a
certain level "falls" and willingly returns. One recognizes these degrees because Switch off the
various sense organs one by one and nothing absorb more. The feeling of listening to what
seemed to be first. It is like having in any part of the body more feeling. smell and Geschma ck
soon follow. The audio signals are the next, and when last disappears vision. (The last two
sometimes changes the order; that vision last exposes, is probably the fact that the exercise use of
seeing requires if it is dark in the deep.) Condition D is the completion of C when fully rested
and refreshed, not tired and sleepy, is before you exercise starts. This is very important and not
nearly as easy to reach, as can be written about it. The state of relaxation to gain from full of
energy and cheerfulness is a good Guarantee that you keep the mind control. Both practicing
condition D first attempts, it is best to immediately to begin after a lunch or overnight sleep with
it. To catch You before you move the exercise itself physically in bed, while your body is still
relaxed from sleep and your mind completely is awake. Do not drink too much fluid before
going to sleep, then you do not need the bladder immediately after waking up to empty.
Induction by drugs. Apparently no help of relaxation producing drugs, which are readily
available. bring barbiturates a loss of conscious control with itself and generate at deeper
consciousness merely a state of confusion. The same is true, albeit to a lesser extent, of
tranquillizers. Relaxation is indeed ht never reach it, but at the expense of perception. Alcohol in
any form causes similar effects. Exotic together mensetzungen - such as alkaloids and
hallucinogens - may be more productive. I do not have enough experience with these or
corresponding contacts to a judgment or even a dispense useful estimate. I think, that necessary
for these drugs first extensive investigations are. I have used all three methods and the relaxation
by already given up drugs very early, as they both strong Losses in the conscious control and
distortion perception led. In the first technique, the hypnotic Induction, were own tapes for the
experiments prepared. They were quite useful and effective. the Grenzland- Schlafzustands-
techniques have been used most frequently. Despite the difficult sounding process, it is for me
Page 101
natural method. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- 2. SWING UNGSZUSTAND The
generation of this effect is most critical on. the subjective Sensation that caused it, is already
been described. If the vibration SCheck the condition once achieved need you no more to say,
that you success have had. For a more decisive hurdle has been overcome. Anything that can be
given here are pointers. after the current findings is not known why this Things work out. It is as
if one turns on a switch, to light to get without having an inkling of what the switch does, where
the electricity comes from or why and how a acts bulb in which tungsten filaments are. The
gathered material here is empirically well founded, as it is possible. Apart from the human
Hauptlaboratorium - the writer of this book - have several others the scheme tried. Here let it
suffice to say that they positive results achieved. Helps to achieve the vibration szustands. Lie
down in the position towards the most favorable for your state of relaxation is; but you make it
sure that your body is North-South axis is, head to the magnetic north. Loosen clothing pieces all
that you might cramp. Cover yourself so that you will be a little warmer than you normally find
enjoyable. Remove any jewelry or Metal things that touch your skin or are close to it. To care
See that arms, legs and neck are relaxed in a situation in which the blood circulation is not
impeded. Earth Hour Room so far that you are not a light through the closed eyelids can
perceive. Do not choose a completely darkened room, as you will then find a visual reference
point. Absolute requirements. Make absolutely sure that on no way be disturbed, either by direct
physical Intervention or by telephone ringing or other disturbing Sounds. Sit down no time limit.
The time you spend with the experiment, you can not anywhere else worth full spending, and it
should not be imminent so close that it Their activities could disrupt in the experiment. Achieve
the state of relaxation. Do this with the Method according to your findings in your case the most
appropriate is. Work your way up condition D or its equivalent before, and stay on the lowest
level of relaxation without to reduce their consciousness. If you put yourself as much time have,
as you need to achieve this, really, repeat it in mind: "I will all perceive consciously and
remember what happened to me in this relaxing period. If I am completely awake, I will be only
the things in remember all the details necessary for my physical and intellectual are to be
beneficial. "Say that five times in the Spirit. Then begin to breathe through the half-open mouth.
Induce ellen vibration sw. As you progress through breathe the half-open mouth, focus on the
Blackness before your eyes closed-end. First Look into the ink on an imaginary point about a
foot away from your forehead. Now move this concentration point approximately a meter. Then
two meters. Hold the point for a while firmly until it is clearly fixed. Now turn the point 90
degrees upward until he on a Line is parallel to the body axis. Then grab on the Head. Try to
reach the vibrations at this point. When you find it, pull it back in spirit
Page 102
the head. This simple description must raise many questions. By which to grab? What retreat in
the head? Let another try kind of explanation. Start with a mental Concentration as if there are
two lines from the outside corners Their eyes closed extended. Think you then that It removes at
a point a foot from your face is meet. Imagine a resistor or a pressure present when these two
lines meet, as if connected two current-carrying electrical wires or poles of a Magnets would
forced together. Now push it Compound to within a meter to the outside - for instance, the length
Your outstretched arm. As a result of the change angle is also the pressure ratio changes. It must
compression the room (forces?) between the converging Lines form, and the pressure must be
increased therefore to the maintain each other pursuit. After the distance of secured one meter
and has been held, slide the Intersection up to two feet from your head away - gives the 30 °. (So
you can imagine the angle of exactly 30 °, it is appropriate, an angle of 30 ° by means of a
protractor to draw on paper and to learn what he looks like.) If you succeeded, the angle of 30 °
outwards push and keep it there (at a distance of about two Meters), then turn the intersection of
90 ° (L-shaped) upwards in the direction of your head, but parallel to the axis Her body. This
intersection of "access" or "rich" You. Stretch this intersection point on, until a feel reaction.
You will notice when you achieve them. It is, as if a surging, hissing, rhythmically pulsating
wave of glowing sparks rushes to your head. seems from there they roar through the body and
makes it rigid and immobile. Once you've mastered this process or this notion is it no longer be
necessary to work through the whole process. Then you need to think only of the vibrations, if
you are in a state of relaxation, and they will arise. It is a conditioned or conditioned reflex
developed or a neural path, where you always like to follow can. But it is not a technique that
can right the first time controlled. The probability of success increases with each successful
effort. The more frequently applying this technique, the more likely you will achieve positive
results. But even if we succeeded for the first time, enters the not necessarily every success if
you wish. There are still many variables that can interfere and now must be isolated and
identified. But technology "works "Frequently enough to allow ongoing studies.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
3. CONT R OLL E THE SWING IONS When you reach the vibrational state, you have to fixed
Follow rules. The utilization of this state under conscious control is the desired goal. To achieve
it, are certain procedures in the order presented carefully observed. There is no indication that
this vibration SCheck the condition harmful affects mind or physical body. some the methods
that can be systematically applied. you are the distillate of literally hundreds of experiments in
which they were tried. Acclimation and adaptation. By this I mean that one must get used to this
unusual condition. All
Page 103
Fear and anxiety ausges must be chaltet once you wave such as an electric shock can feel that the
body painless penetrate. The best method seems to be the one to do nothing, when they occur.
Lie still and analyze it objectively, until they go away by themselves. This usually takes place
after about five minutes instead. After several such experiences can be recognize that you will
not be executed by electric current. Try to avoid panic movements, which You want to break
through this paralysis. You can break through it, by setting up with great effort of will, but You
will be disappointed with yourself if you do it. After all experience so what you have to achieve
endeavors. Manipulation and modulation. Once you fear reactions have ausges chaltet, you are
ready to control steps. First "Steer" She spiritual vibrations to form a ring, or forcing them all in
your head. Then slide it to mentally Her body along down to the toes, then again up to the head.
Bring them to the fact that they rhythmically in a Wave from head to toe and back of your sweep
body. After you have given the wave momentum let you grant them until they disappear. It
would have about take ten seconds - five down, five up - until the Wave the full cycle from head
to toe and back has accomplished back. Practice this until the vibration w elle on Their spiritual
instruction begins immediately and constantly moves until it disappears. By now you will have
sometimes seen as "gross" the vibrations may be, as if your body so hard would shaken that he
immediately atomic to molecular or returns level. That may be a little uncomfortable, and one
feels the desire to smooth to "". This is achieved the fact that they are mentally "pulsates" to
increase their frequency. Their original vibration stempo appears at about seven Periods are per
second (which is the time duration the individual vibration, not the frequency of circling the
Head to toe). The vibration image reacts first very low and dying slowly m on these
Pulsierungsbefehl. success becoming apparent, when the vibrations no longer rough and act
uneven. You are well on the way to control them, if you generate a steady uniform effect. It is
important for you to learn these acceleration and sprozeß apply. The faster the vibration's effect
is the shape, allows the separation from the physical body. If you have the Momentum once
accomplished, it seems the acceleration to automatically go on. After all, you feel the Vibrations
perhaps only when they start. they increase their frequency - as an accelerating bearing engine -
until the is frequency so high that they are no longer responsible. In this phase is the sense of
physical effects of heat, light tingling, but not excessively. to be able to reach this stage
uniformly, the sign the fact that one of the first experiments the separation physical body is
ready. Here's another word of warning appropriate. You exceed this point, then you may like I do
not turn back. Then you will be reality this change are committed to existence. Like yours
personality, Your daily life, your future and your philosophy will affect that is entirely up to
yourself. Because if you this has to change reality once "open", you can never quite shut out how
much you like to try as well. The print material matters like them for a while sublimate, but she
returns. You can not constantly against
Page 104
their resumption stand on guard. If you fall asleep or wake up when you just relax, the
vibrational state enter without call him. Of course you can stop it, but eventually you are tired of
the effort to make - and you're on the road to a new excursion. They feel that they are fighting
against itself. And who wants to fight against the ego - at the price a good night's sleep
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
The separation process After sprozeß the vibration and some control over Your relaxation st have
adium achieved has yet another Factor to be considered. he's probably appreciate known, as it is
usually a result of my previous exercises is. But it is to be specially emphasized. This factor is
the mind control. In the vibrational state They are apparently subject to any thoughts of you in
the Comes to mind is the deliberate as the involuntary. You need to So "the" not thinking "or
the" single thought (concentration) get as close as possible. Goes one a stray Idea through his
mind, then you react immediately and sometimes undesirably. I suspect that one of these
misleading is never entirely free. I am at least not have been there; the perhaps explains the
numerous unexplained trips to People and places, I do not know. They shine through to be
triggered thoughts and ideas, which I do not knew I had it, and under the consciousness Einss ch
wave lie. If one has impressed this, the first of the exercises should Separation of the Second
body from the physical to the time and Scope be limited to. , Is best known as What follows here
meant technique with which one is based and with the new familiarizes state so that the
separation in the future without Anxiety or fear is going on. Detachment of the limbs. This serves
you with the sensation the Second body publicize without you already have full commit. For
relaxation and generation the vibration szustands you work either right or with the left hand, but
only one at a time. This is important because it is your the first acknowledgment of reality
Second body is. Grasp with one hand to any Object - the floor, the wall, the door or what it was -
where you remember that he was not in range Your physical arm is. Access to this article.
Access not up or down, but in the direction in pointing your arm. Go through as if you arm the
stretched without lifting it up or down. a modification is simply going ripe by hand and the arm
without a to have particular object in mind. Often the latter method better because you have no
preconceived idea of what you are "" feel. If you reach out in this way and not feel anything,
push A little farther your hand. Push gently on as if They stretched the arm until your hand on
any material Object hits. If the vibration function works that too, and your hand will eventually
feel something or touch. If you do that, you examine your sense of touch the physical details of
the object. Keys for cracks, Indentations or unusual details you later can identify. Up to this point
you will be nothing unusual appear. Your senses mechanisms will tell you you touching the
object with the physical hand.
Page 105
And here's the first test. After you use the extended Hand made familiar with the subject, extend
your hand further out and press with your fingertips to the article. First, you are on resistance
bump. Press a little stronger, and overcome gently the resistance that you feel. Well, it seems as
if your hand ge just by the subject matter hindurchgin. Continue to press, has passed completely
to your hand by the subject and meets any change physical object. Identify The second object by
touch. then pull Carefully hand back through the first object through and slow to normal back so
that you feel the have that the hand is there, where it "belongs". Then you disappear the
vibrations. The best way To do that, is that you slowly try the physical body to move. Think of
the physical body, and open the physical eyes. Bring your conscious physical senses back. If the
vibrations are totally outraged, you are a few minutes quiet so you return completely. are then
Get up and take notes on the subject that you "Felt", you locate it in relation to the position Your
hand and your arm, as you were. Write down the details the first and second objects that you felt
to have. If you've done that, compare your description with the real first article. Write down
especially small details you from a distance may not have seen. Physically touching the object, to
feel with the SCheck the condition to compare the oscillation. Examine the second object in the
same way. Maybe you have before the experiment, neither his presence nor its location
consciously perceived. That is also important. Check The direction of the place where your
physical hand was, by the first object and to the second. Is it a straight Line? Check your results.
Was the first item you touched physically at a distance that no physical change of place would
have been impossible to achieve? If the Details of the object - especially the tiny details - with
the notes in agreement that you have made? Make sure the same comparison for the second
object at. If your answers are affirmative, you have your first recorded success. If the facts are
not with the notes agree, then you try it on a day to change again. If you have entered the
vibrational state, can Making the exercise without any further preparations. Also following you
can do quite easily. After the Vibration have SCheck the condition reached, you lie on your back
and have the arms of either the sides of the body, or Chest; Now raise your arms without looking
at them, and put the Fingers together. Do it casually, unaufmerksa m, and then remember the
sensations. Having your Hands have folded on his chest, look first with eyes closed. If you move
light enough , you now see the physical and non-physical arms. Their physical arms resting on
the sides or on the chest. The Sensations coming from the non-physical arms and Hands above
her physical body. You should this phenomenon so often consider as you wish, in any way in
which you want. Prove yourself that you are not your physical arms move, but something else.
Do it in every possible Type so that you are fully convinced of this reality. It is important that
your nonphysical arms full physical in their
Page 106
Return counterparts before you SCheck the condition vibration "switch off". While it may no
serious consequences has, if this is not done, I consider it to be better, such not try things too
early. Separation technology. The easiest method for the separation of physical body is the
process of "lifting out". here not with the intention to travel to distant places, but with the
sensations in your own room, in familiar surroundings to be known. The reason is that the first
real experience then checked with identifiable reference points and can be explored. For better
orientation, it is wise to these first exercises make complete separation in daylight. try out even
how much light in the room you need. avoid if possible You electric light. Reach the vibrational
state, and you keep full control over your thought processes. They stay so within the limits of
your familiar room. They think, to be easier to float upward, how nice it would be to hovering
overhead. Think necessarily how nice it would be, as the subjective idea is particularly important
and this are thought to react emotionally. They even react already before separation, by the
expectation. If only these capture thoughts, you will be separated and gently from your physical
body aufwärtsschw up. Maybe you do not succeed right the first time, maybe the second time
still nic ht. But it will certainly succeed if you preceding the have completed exercises. A second
method is the "rotation" - technology that already was mentioned. Try to look for fulfillment of
pre cried turn surrounded conditions slowly, just as if they were in themselves turning around
bed to find a more comfortable position. Help yourself at this instant not with arms or legs.
Begin the phrase by first upper body, head and shoulders turn. Move it necessarily slow, and
practice gentle but firm pressure. If you do not, could They dissolve completely and like a rolling
in the water tree trunk spin before you can change the pressure. But that is only therefore
confusing because you could lose all sense of direction and would be forced to return by
carefully to look back roles. If the phrase easy going on without friction or Feeling of weight,
then you know that you have begun to separate. If that happens, turn slowly until You have the
impression that they would have turned 180 ° (ie, now in front of your physical body are
located). It is amazing, how easily you will recognize this position. This about-face 180 °, only
two are 9O ° -Wendungen that one easy feel, even without a guide. Once you are in the 180 °
position, keep the rotation on by just thinking that. think without hesitation At upward levitation,
with the back up of your physical body. Again, this method is certainly again achieve results if
you SCheck the condition the vibration reaches had. Of the two separation techniques you should
be the first before the second try. After that, should after both tested and have been tried to be
used, the one most convenient appears. local experiments and habituation. If you liked separation
process has only succeeded, you should have full control to keep; this is for the objective
continuity in your own Interest particularly important. The only way seems to be the,
Page 107
that remains close in the first period the physical body. What They may feel emotionally, stay
your physical Body close. This admonition I did not speak out because I have any Dangers were
known, but that step for used to step to the state, to become familiar with it and even able to
perceive exactly what is taking place. In this stadium could wild, uncontrolled travel quite
uncomfortable cause situations and circumstances that force you, maybe to learn much from the
new, what you have already achieved. Of the Process of spiritual acclimation completely
different from everything you have ever experienced consciously. The gradual adjustment Your
mental peace and your confidence will benefit. At this time the main exercise is kkehren the Bac.
Remove To get started, never more physical than one meter from the Body, and stay hovering
over him. Make this Stage never to move sideways attempt or higher "To go up." How can you
tell how far you have removed? This, too, you can feel. Your eyesight is now equals zero. They
have become accustomed to the eyes can not open; let sen CLOSED it for the time being. Stay
the physical body near. The spiritual idea of this close will keep you in the appro Senen distance.
In the next three or four exercises you are doing nothing more than "off" go out the physical
body and return to him. Around return under these circumstances, you only need in the physical
body "think back" and return. If you chose the first method of separation, then the return and the
re-entry relatively easy. If you are exactly in the appropriate location, you will every part of the
move physical body properly and the individual sense of succession or all can reactivate at once.
every when you return, open the physical eyes and sit down physically so that you realize that
you "totally returned " are. This should serve to make you your orientation certainly be that you
gain confidence, return at any time to be able to, when they want it, and that it is mainly the
permanent Contact with the material world affirm in you yes belong. What do you like also
believe that insurance is absolutely necessary. Did you use the rotation method, then move
slowly to the physical body back again by the fact that you think of it, and if you feel that you
achieved full contact have, start the return rotation of 180 ° to union with the physical body. It
seems to make no difference whether You continue to turn full circle or vice versa rotate to the
original direction. With either method, it seems a slight "einklickenden" jerk to give as soon as
you are reunited with the physical body. A detailed description of this feeling is quite difficult,
but you will see determined. Always wait some Before you put seconds after returning,
especially to to avoid any embarrassment. Let a little Time to adapt to the physical environment
again. Of the physical act of placing proves the continuity of verifiable Shape. then you know
that you are in a physical movement can act consciously and willingly, even if you in between
experiment in the non-physical environment, and that During the whole process s awareness and
perception behalten.Sie have completed the cycle if you are able, from
Page 108
to separate physical body to return to him to sit up and determine the time the separation process
again to start and a second time to return to the physical body, all without loss of sensation for
the conscious continuity. The recording time will support that. The next step to getting used to is
the same with the help to separate methods and seek a little further away. Any distance up to
three meters will be sufficient. Focus You are constantly on a single spiritual goal without
blunderer Thoughts, especially in these advanced exercises. After this They parted to feel more
distant and more »« to be, have become accustomed, you say in the mind that you can see. Think
not, the act of opening eyes as you very easily bring back into the physical body and the
Vibration could reduce SCheck the condition. Instead, think of seeing and that you can see - and
you will see. It This does not give the feeling of the eye opening. The Blackness is just suddenly
disappear. First, see perhaps just as in the twilight, indistinct, or short-sighted. It is not yet known
why this is so, but for longer Use your vision becomes sharper. The first sight that lies below
your physical body You should not make you nervous when the previous exercises have
performed. Once you have verified that "They're" the one who lies down there, you visually
inspect the room from your position from. Move mentally a little one or the other direction,
slowly and never violent. Move Your arms and legs, to make sure of your movement sfähigkeit.
roll around you, and you somersault in Your new item if you wish, you stick with it but always at
the prescribed distance from the physical Body. At this stage you may have strong desires met,
which can be almost overwhelming. This is the biggest problem, you are facing at the moment.
These desires that unannounced and unexpected, are subjective and emotionally and can easily
flood the rational derived position, you have built so sorgsa m. The most important thing now,
that you understand it, these impulses wrong not to be evil or stamped. They simply exist, and
you must learn deal with it. The provision reads: Negate the Presence not these desires!
Recognize them as deep, integral part of you, which you "think away" can not. As long as you do
that is, you are not able to control them. These desires are freedom (in the freedom from physical
revel restrictions and gravity effects); sexual contact (first with a loved one, then purely sensual
level) and religious ecstasy (very variable depending on the the strength of the previous setting)
and others who from unusual may stem environmental experiences of the individual. I am
convinced that everyone is despite strict discipline and Self-analysis have these subjective
desires. What are we here speaking, these are the elements that deep beneath the surface of
consciousness, the fundamental to your character and your personality became. As already
explained earlier, diving these elements because you no longer simply a conscious, intellectual I
have. Rather, they are, perhaps for the first time, a
Page 109
Wholeness. With every action you take, must and will each Part be heard by you and taken into
account. The trick is that the conscious, superior I (physical for keep world most competent) in a
dominating position. Therefore, you will run into problems if you try to deny me. Rather, you
must sometimes surprising accept instincts for what they are - a part of you ~, And continue with
your exercises. You can not instincts extinguish, but they can put aside for a moment. They offer
the promise of later fulfillment, then You do not encounter resistance. Understanding these needs
Ablenkungsm a maneuvers, since they are exposed to them, as long as you Life! If you coped
with this change parts of your I reasonably and are five to seven times to your own satisfaction
when you stay in the same room and not too large have demonstrated removal after separation,
then you are prepared for further and more specific excursions. In this case, always vorausge is
that you most fear and anxiety have overcome that you've come across. Is this not the case, then
repeat those exercises cause fear to familiarity with them the fear eliminated. Infallible return
signal. As already noted, one holds the Fear of not being able to return to the physical body, the
frequently from getting to leave the body. In my early Experiments I looked this problem in very
often. Fortunately, each time found a solution when the presented problem. After careful analysis
of hundreds of Try developed an infallible technique. The only however guarantee that I can give
is that they always with me acts. If you encounter difficulties, you do not particularly get into
panic fear. Provide rather sure that your rational Thought processes remain dominant. Horror
makes the situation only worse. Take in the following simple formula and rely on it: To return to
the physical body, where you may be, you think of this physical Body. Move in mind any part of
your physical body. Move a finger or toe. Breathe physically deep and conscious one. Reactivate
your five physical senses or one of them. Move the lower jaw. Swallow or move the tongue.
Every act where physical movement or the use of physical energy must be involved, will work.
Bring the one not directly a result, then try You change it with one. Unquestionably, will any
such Puzzle Action bring back into the physical body. It's just the question which of them works
best for you. If you use this technique, then the return is virtually immediately in front of him. It
is an automatic target device, combined with a rocket motor. If it is used, is the return to the body
immediately in front of him. But this method the immediate return to you, the ability of choice
and Decision. Have you applied once, then you can they do not interrupt. They return to the
physical body back, without having the opportunity to learn what is happening and how it
happens. One should therefore, this method only as a reserve measure use for emergencies.
Under ordinary circumstances should you direction and location of your think physical body or
feel. Then you can without Return urging a peaceful voluntary way there. The mechanisms of
movement. Now that you have the necessary
Page 110
Controls, including the return signal for an emergency, have built up, you are for the most
important step of all ready: travel to a distant point to "" and return. It is decidedly not advisable
to intentionally try this exercise, before you dropped all previous tests and familiar with you are.
It is quite possible that you already during the early Stages are accidentally traveled to a remote
point. If that's the case, then you know how important it is, a to follow certain procedures. The
first step is a "goal". Remember the rule: do not need to travel to a person to a place. It might be
possible be to reach the latter if you have a deep emotional have attachment to the place, but so
far the experiments have in this direction provided little success. That may, of course, at the
Personality of the author are. Select the (living) person you want to visit. Decide You choose a
person whom you know very well. Teaching Do not assume that you take this person to the test
want. This is important in order to any suggestion of can exclude this page. Meet choice before
the, Vibration SCheck the condition achieved already before proceeding with the process of
detente begin. Produce relaxation and vibrational state. use the chosen separation method. Move
only one short distance, two to two and a half feet from your physical Body removed. During
your eyesight still on "Blackness is set," "think" carefully to the person you plan to visit. Think
not only the name but the personality and the character of this man. Do not try to imagine a
physical being visually because it is the reflection of the inner person that attracts you, not the
physical characteristics. If you have reached this thought pattern, turn dying slowly m be 360
degrees around themselves. Somewhere in this circle The right direction "feel". It's an intuitive
thing, a Security that attracts you like a gentle magnet. can still It checked. Turn on this point of
time, and then return to it. Again, you are the attraction strongly feel. Hold on, and turn into this
Direction. Do you think that you can see and start to to see. To get moving toward your goal, use
the reaching out, the "stretching" that you used with hand and arm have practiced, but this time
with the entire Second body. The simplest method is the non-physical arms overhead to lift and
thumbs merge like a diver gets ready to jump into the water. The arms in this position, think of
the person you want to visit, and stretch Her body in that direction. You can quickly dying
slowly or m travel, depending on the energy of this stretching action. The stronger you to
"stretch" the faster you travel. be at your destination They stop automatically stretch out without
realizing it. To return use the same method. think of Your physical body, raise your arms above
your head and stretch out; so you will return promptly. Usually no more than necessary. It is not
quite sure whether you have to let the arms necessarily in the diver attitude. Originally it was
thought that this attitude a path or any objects would push aside what better hands as happens to
the head. But the pre-stretched Arms support the stretching action certainly better than if you it
creates the pages.
Page 111
That's it. These statements may sound a little ritualistic, but it is not meant that way. Maybe they
do not work better as incantations of the Middle Ages. To this day there there are no
explanations why the technique works. Maybe be in future years interested and inquisitive
physicist, Chemists, neurologists and other Naturwissensc haftler develop useful theories to
hedge these excursions. If there are enough people who empirically investigate, then perhaps a
new science of it result. But in the meantime may already disappear for the limits, if you have
courage and patience. The only way You can recognize these augmented reality and accept is
they experience themselves. Good luck --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The astral travel is done without a body,
ie the Awareness st be (the spirit) leaves the body to to go to other places. Astral Travel happens
very often in his sleep, as the body in this state does not have full control over the mind, that he
can not hold him. you but can travel astral also conscious way, it only requires a lot of practice.
There are many descriptions that include a large mirror, preferably so large that one sees the
whole body in it. However, not everyone has such a mirror, so falls for this People such exercise
ever gone. Here I present an exercise with which I myself have been a great success. First you
create a pleasant environment. Close your eyes. Take a deep breath - am counting to 4 Hold your
breath - am counting to 2 Breathe deeply from - am counting to 4 Hold your breath - am
counting to 2 Start again with the inhalation to 4, and so on .... This breathing exercise is
designed that you relax. When you feel ready, imagine your body before, about one to two
meters next to / behind / in front of you. If you clear the body realize projiziere your mind to it.
It's hard to describe how it works, try it simple, you will feel it already. If you notice that your
mind has been separated from the body, trying to slow the astral moving hands and arms, the feet
and legs. Only at the end, try the open astral eyes and look around you. (It may initially happen
very often that the physical eyes open, and you thereby are pulled back into your body. This is a
natural reflex and can be trained) Move at first only in the area of your body until you know sure
that you set out on the can keep astral plane, then begin by the house, the apartment, the closer to
explore surroundings. Only when you can do that, you can easily trust further and further away.
The goal of an astral trip is only through strength of mind to a certain place at go, that you
embark in a meditative mood and "are projecting" your mind to a particular location.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Shaitans Schwarzmagisc he rituals Abjuration get rid of a person First you'll get cobwebs and a
fly. Remove all crosses from the room. Pull a circle and sit inside you. Burn some incense. Say
to the fly: "In the name of Satan I call you (name of the hated person)." Wrap the fly in the
cobwebs. When you are through meditation in trance, recite over Fly: "Domine Satanas exaudi
meam orationem! Veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! Satana s - venire! Satana s - venire! Tui
sunt caeli! Tua est terra! Ave Satana s ave s Satana! "
Page 112
"Satan, make sure that the things of which I speak will happen, on behalf of the Satan drive out
you to a place (name of person), from which no return is possible! Stand there silently, so ....
Thou shalt little from the place running like a fly on the net. I beseech you that you are standing
still and not go on forward. So I ask you your running and Jump in until I change my mind,
which I command you in the name of Satan! " Do not mind to step out of the circle before you
speak as follows: "Satan, I charge you to do this, so now come down quietly and quickly and
carefully peacefully down to your location. Now go, I say! " Put the fly with cobwebs on a black
piece of cloth, it verschnüre to a package and then bury it.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate on the person who has cursed you and staring into the
flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege,
Domine Satanus! In the name of Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The
candle is ...'s candle. The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has
done to us / back to haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Revenge Spell / damage spells Choose the best time of the waning moon. Write the name of the
person concerned on a small piece of parchment. Plaziere a boiler between two black candles and
a third farther away before you, so that a triangle forms. Ignite to protect some incense. Declare
that everything is ready loud and ready. Sprinkle with his left hand dried herbs into the boiler (in
the right hold the Wand at the black end). Loudly a clear formulation of the idea give on how the
person should be harmed, which confirms the reason and the name of the Person includes. Now
concentrate your thoughts exclusively on the person concerned. inflame the Parchment on the
third candle and drop it into the cauldron. Fix your eyes on what is happening, circles with the
wand over the boiler and recite during sen an appropriate spell (or your bad wishes for the
concerned person). Then the ashes are scattered with herbs outside in the wind.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
Instructions for Voodoo Curse I want to point out that the following can easily to a back schla
gen when not familiar. Therefore, one should thereby pushing nonsense. Take some wax and
finished it a figure that looks similar as possible to the victims. Concentrate while on the victim.
The curse is more infallible, if you look can get from the victim some clothes, hair, fingernails or
teeth. Fix this where appropriate. This finished wax doll then called "effigy". Now the wax figure
must be named. For this purpose they beräuchere with incense and say, I call you (name of
victim). I light some black candles. Candlelight You beschmierst the wax figure with blood
(Animal blood or your own) especially on the face and genitals. Take some needles and stab
them while you recite deep into the figure of the spell. Concentrate while precisely on what
should make the sacrifice and imagine it vividly. Let the figure the needles are three days and
meditate from time to time about the figure and the power of the spell. To the spell: the Lord's
Prayer is suitable backwards. These kinds of words are in the black magic, the best and most
effective. Within these three days you will learn from the misfortunes of the victim. Wrap the
wax doll in a black cloth and dispose of in running Gewä s ser.
-------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------- Voodoo: instructions for black magic with Photo I should
point out that the next damage spell is quite dangerous and
Page 113
can cause the victim's chosen considerable damage from incurable disease over long wasting
away until death, so you should keep this in mind precisely in advance. The procedure is as
follows: Ready-made of cardboard a silhouette, similar to the victim as possible sees.
Concentrate while on the victim. The magic is all the more infallible when you can get some
clothes or hair of the victim. Attach this to appropriate place. I light some black candles.
Candlelight You beschmierst the photo on the back with blood (animal blood or your own),
especially on the face and genitals. then attach the photo to the board by moving both the photo
and the silhouette around the heart durchstichst with a silver needle. Concentrate doing precisely
on what the to meet victims and imagine it vividly. Thus the victim is struck by misfortune
desired, it is advisable to support a Demon or in this case, the top of the death of God (Baron-
Samedi) with a corresponding obtain incantation. Finally, FIG bury in moist soil as possible,
which accelerates the decay, because as the figure dissolves, the health condition of the victim
deteriorated. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 2 Use this ritual to the negative impact a
person To stop. You're going to need: A glass container with lid 2 small black candles (if you
can not find black candles, Take dark blue candles) fresh soil Take the glass container and fill it
up with some fresh soil and put the candle into the earth - Make now the candle and focus
yourself on the Flame, visualize for 5 - 10 minutes at the candle in the form of the person
assumes the negative influences you stop please. Let the candle burn down now until it expires,
then fill the Container with soil until the burned candle is covered and closing the glass container
with the lid. Make now the second candle and seal the lid to the wax - Bury the glass container
outside at a secluded place where as much as possible weeds.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
A curse One way to show someone with a curse, is the preparation of a so-called "Witches
garland". This involves taking a cord and ties knot in it, with a large Focusing on the desired
disaster that will meet the people. At each node repeatedly to the curse and puts a black feather
in it: I pray thee, hear my Curse, O Satan! Give me the strength for my terrible condemnation
of .... (Surname). I Curse and destroy you ... (Surname)! I curse your life and destroy your being!
at I curse the power of Satan your existence and banish you into the deepest hell! the case in in
terrible agony! O Satan, hear me, the earth will suffocate him, for my are their Powers! The fire
shall torment him, for my is its magic. And the air is not blowing around him, yet the water is to
cool it, but there was not be endured torture! The strength of my The curse shall be upon him
forever, and God will not hear him, nor ever help him. The curse is to him Follow "to the witches
in Garland is best for ever and ever! to hide vicinity of man.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Ritual for Anzaubern various diseases The more difficult and gruesome the performing of a
ritual, the more effective it is, because characterized the imagination is reinforced and
strengthened the tension. to the next Black magic, take one stick, and can crawl a spider on it.
Then you put a thin thread through the spider, it divides this into two parts, and pulling the thread
through the Spider, so that he receives the venom of the spider in it. The thread is allowed to dry.
After this Ceremony, take wax and turns it into an image of the person you want to hurt so well
you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and in the name, which one wants to harm
and put something personal human mind (eg hair). If that Wax image is fully formed, taking the
poisoned Spellthread and tie him to the
Page 114
Member that you want to harm a man if man has eternal pain at this Location. This is referred to
in a low voice the words: 'You infernal powers, leave your Lives in secret and bring me under
my power to ... (Name of man), in Name of Satan! " --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- A ritual of magic image To the following
ritual is likewise established wax and turns it into an image of the person to whom one wants to
hurt as best you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and its name, which one wants
to harm and put something personal of people from (Preferably hair). Before one gets to the
other, you have to find themselves in particularly angry mood. Now the focus is on this feeling
and directs his anger at the image. then makes is a skewer of oak, stabs him with anger by the
image and apply it to the Fire around like a roast. To speak to several times quietly or in spirit
the formula "Misere mei, Deus" backwards. As long as this is in the fire, the man to which it has
has made great fear, and if you do it too long, it must die.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------
Ritual of witchcraft For this ritual to consecrate nails by being right with the planet Saturn
Fumigations under the invocation of evil spirits incensed. Then tinkering a wax figure and sets
them in relation to the person you want to curse by their hair or pinned clothes in it. Now it is the
figure the name of the hated people and stings for three days every hour consecrated nails into
the figure, while curses st and curses about ausstös. The victim begins dahinzusierhen and dies
after some time an unknown disease. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- A More ritual of sorcery image Take wax
as in the foregoing rituals, formed from the people to whom one wants to harm and adorns the
character with something personal of man. is to further It is also important to be in particularly
angry mood, then concentrated to to this feeling, his anger will raise up the image and strikes a
nail, a needle or pointed Pflöckchen oak in the wax image and all the members. After that it
inaugurates in Name of Satan and buries it under the front door, which man on and should go off,
so soon he feels great pain, and if it is not helped him quickly, he will bedridden and gets in
every limb pain, in which the needles are inserted. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual for the punishment of an unjust
offender To punish a liar, thief or a person who has committed a wrong, you can do the
following: First you have a wand made from a branch and acc s the instructions in relevant
chapters of this book are dedicated. On the bar to write instead of magic signs the following
sentence: "And it is pouring your army upon them the scourge of punishment." Then you burn
some incense. On a piece of paper to write the person's name, What deserves the punishment.
Between the letters you write each one of following letters: G, Z, K, S, Q, TH If it's a long name,
the letters can be used several times. ie the Person, for example, Mark, you write: GM KA
ZRSKGUQSTH If one turns three times around the note and said, "And if you meet the infidels,
then off with the head until you have done a slaughter among them; then the schnüret Gang.
"This sentence is repeated three times, then you hold the note over a Schues sel and says,
"Behold, the infidels is it whether you warn them or do not warn them, they do not believe. God
has sealed their hearts and ears, and over their eyes is a covering, and for them severe
punishment. And it shakes your Lord upon them the scourge of punishment, behold thy Lord is
verily on the watch. "Now you concentrate with all the power of his mind to the Penalty to be
taken by the victim. In support to loud expresses the penalty in a sentence, for example: "...
(name of victim) must drop the stairs and break a leg!" After all ignites to the note on, drops it
into the bowl, at the same time taking the wand and beats him seven times on the bowl, each
time the spell must be gt gesa: "And it is pouring your Lord upon them the scourge of
punishment."
Page 115
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Manipulation means foot track The foot trail that leaves a human or an animal, is related closely
connected this, it is a part of his soul. The foot track of every being is a powerful Charms due to
this inherent soul force and acts on its own magic. therefore manipulation that is exerted on the
foot track have the human or the animal to it belongs to meet. Strike a coffin nail in the foot trail
of a man, he must to die. to sweep them together and hang them in a bag in running water or are
she a corpse in his mouth, he must disappear away, you pour hot ash into the Foot track, he must
burn. If the cause of Foot track a wizard, so you can use the track's applied cancel witchcraft
again or they prevent from the outset. To cancel the bewitchment, take some soil, which is the
doorstep mutmas slichen damage founder is, for in this he has to be entered, and burn incense so
that the victim, or is this something to drink from Earth in water.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
against disease To make the sick healthy again, burying is very effective. This is done by to parts
of his body, including hair, nails, teeth or secretions such as urine in the soil sunk. The steps are
before sunrise or after sunset on a remote Meadow where nobody goes, and cuts out a round
piece with a knife. there it must be noted that it is not cut on the north side, but is easy to open. In
the hole is added a handful salt, pours the urine or the other parts of the body about it and the
hole collapsed again. Here, a word must be spoken and it needs to different locations on the
meadow repeated three times on three consecutive days become. It may seem no natural light
into the hole, otherwise all efforts in vain. In external diseases, the diseased area can be a subject,
preferably with a piece of fruit, brush. This one buries in a dark place, the Texture promotes
corruption, because as the object Westernized, flies Illness. Suitable locations include an anthill
or molehill, or you can submit it to a corpse in the coffin, where he Westernized as the corpse.
Diseases you also like to bury at a crossroads. Contributing to the subject far away from home at
a crossroads who is lonely possible location. A Way of the Cross at all excellent for all sorts of
sorcery, because here reside the spirits especially at midnight. With the Christian Bedeutnng of
the cross, however, he has nothing to do. At the crossroads are all places where there are three or
four ways divide, including the forked be divisive ways.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
In order to identify the originator of a bewitchment Digging and graveyard dirt is particularly
effective against illness and witchcraft, as they with the dead is related and is imbued with the
power of corpses. An old spell book offers this advice to find out the author of a bewitchment Go
between eleven and twelve o'clock at night into a graveyard and take some soil from the last dug
grave. On the way back you will hear a loud noise, but be careful not to look around or even just
to make a head movement. you come to the house whose st over who has bewitched you, you
recognize it by the sound of which is produced there. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Against all manner of magical influences,
damage and states Conrad is following advice, "that for all sorts of magical influences, damage
and States are bey the magical received poisons where shew in body pain, goo same place with
S. Johannis Oil and stumble juniper a must, or where they drought boil in water and put it and let
lie to 24 hours about it. And where magical bumps grow so should we juniper Saltz and twice as
heavy fried Onions together wol with each encounter and spread on a Leinentüchlein over the
Laying damage. In addition to the patient also of juniper grain of, S. John's wort or Wohlgemuth
drink, and he will certainly turn recover. You can also by the Wacholderbeeren- Essentz charmed
the possessed or so is the WacholderSaltz and oil mixed in S. John's Wort water to drink daily
give; should also be very profitable and has been tried with through the experience. "+
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
In order to protect an animal against witchcraft To protect an animal from witchcraft, you have
to say about a cup of salt:
Page 116
"HEREGO GOMET HUNC Guerida NS SES Serant DELIB ERA NT AMEI" Then you go three
times around the animal around, starting in the East and following the course of the sun; here you
always have to have before the animal; it raises the same few pinches of the Salt and repeated it
the same words. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Rituals to move away from witchcraft
Against all forms of witchcraft, it helps a Venus or Mondtalisman in a salt carrying filled bags zn
at all times. If one has to have become suspect, the victim of a damage spell, it is advisable that
Hiding the magic substance, eg a wax image zn identify and this as fast as possible to burn or
destroy it under running water. However, the terms: 'All Curses, anathemas and martyrdom, in
whatever way sent through my enemy ... (Name), whether by herbs, words, stones or images,
natural or spiritual, I discipline, and all these things shall now instead pour over him. Is " the
magic averted in this way, it is directed against the author. If you not the wax can seize, you have
to make a better figure, anything is possible install of the bewitched person in it and the figure
seven talismans hanging around his neck, of which is the average a large Hexagramm with a
pentagram. Then one speaks daily over the figure, the evocation of the air, water, fire and earth
spirits, whereby the Influence of elementals (s. "Evocation of elementals" in the relevant section
this book) is turned. Then rubbing it with a mixture of oil and Balsam easy one. After seven
days, you burn the figure, and then ensure that the Wax the party responsible at the same
moment is losing its power --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The evil eye According to ancient
magical traditions, the eye is more than just a visual organ. It is considered the Windows of the
soul, from the discharge both good as well as destructive powers of the soul can. The evil eye
can affect people, plants and animals to withering and dying bring misfortune and cause all
kinds. It can be recognized on a particularly rigid and piercing look. The evil Blirk not only
people with bad intentions, especially envious, but also demons. are effective means of defense
against the evil eye especially eye amulets. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual to ban Spukgeistern from buildings
In Hell forced it says this: Do you want a spirit Banish from a home or building Otherwise, or
where, so it made the following way: Buy yourself a new broom and light a light in whose
preparation I will nachgehendes teach you, and turn in this lit Light of the new broom throughout
Hans ans. If you nnn with the light on the place come where the poltergeist is staying, so the
light goes out, then it will begin immediately to howl like a dog, then consider the sweeping
stopped and let are the broom. But you must not return to the door, but from the door down, and
say, the following invocation to: I .. (name) conjure thee spirit Astaroth or princes those
poltergeists you to me Holds spirit Habidis fix by Anomisam Oomeosam a Adebisda Haf
Holosolidis Astaroth. maxit, Lucifer, Kersertissa. " And if you've gt gesa these words, the whole
Hans carbonize with this below Räucherwerke described: Take juniper, buckthorn wood, and of
all the doors that are throughout the building, shavings, put this all on hot coals, so the mind can
not at the doors out, but he need for roof windows go out into the air. but this take good care that
you love him then not bannest to where people have to go, but where a thick wilderness, and give
his twelve Schuch in the length and in width, and all bird Viehe should be in the wood, if it
wants to allow him the creator and vouchsafe. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate
on the person who has cursed you and staring into the flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi
orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege, Domine Satanus! In the name of
Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The candle is ...'s candle.
Page 117
The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has done to us / back to
haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Satanic ritual destruction This ritual can
quickly backfired go if you do not very 're careful - So you wonder if you even this ritual very
well want to perform! I would recommend only with your "enemy" to speak to see whether the
problem may be solved differently can (sometimes also acts as a conversation miracle ;-) -
although the does not help, then go! You need: 1 Black Candle Paper and pen A refractory vessel
Glass container with a lid First you have your Zerstörungsw us ch for your "enemy" formulate
and write, then the black candle hang up your altar and Kindle. Now go around your altar
(Counterclockwise), these words say loud and clear; "Fire I'll call you - Satan I pray thee, Hear
my call - by the flames Arise, And save me from this plague - Satan, I urge you, So hear my
Wunschbefreie me from my enemies> name of the person < So be it!" Now your Zerstörungsw
burn us ch in a fire-resistant vessel and say these words 6 times; "Flame, wearing my desire
henceforth!" Now watch as the flames dying slowly extinguished m and die - fill the ash in the
glass jar, closing the jar with the lid and seal them with the wax of the candle - Bury the glass
outside in the earth. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 1 (The oils that
you need for this ritual, you get on the Internet or on eBay) You're going to need: A black candle
A small jar with lid A pen Hot Foot Powder Black Arts Oil Commanding Oil Bend Over Oil
Crossing Oil thick yarn black cloth A needle A cup of strong coffee A small piece of paper Use
the needle to the name of the person you want to get rid of, to carve into the candle (chink to the
name so often in the candle until you is completely covered) - then the candle with each of the
oils rub one and dove some of the Hot Foot Powder on the candle - Light the candle and write
the person's name to 9 times Paper, roll the paper now becomes a tube shape (away from you
roll) and insert the rolled up paper in the glass jar - add now
Page 118
a few drops added by each of the nine oils and some Hot Foot Powder and fill the glass with the
Strong coffee until the glass is full. Close the glass container and seal it with the wax from the
Candle. Now Umwickele the glass container in black fabric and Verschnüre making it with the
yarn 9 knots, use your whole Anger you are feeling for that person while you nodes doing. Now
the glass would take and go to a pond or a lake and Throw it over your left shoulder into the
water - Go away without looking back. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- send curses Curses were already
thousands of years ago of witches and magicians, medicine men and Shamans used to torment
their opponents. Anywhere in the world is the magic of the curse known whether this is now
Europe, Asia or America. You can torture someone with a curse it weaken, damage or even kill.
In this book, two different ways are shown how to activate a curse and Send can. This can be in
the form of a small slip, a needle or by means of a Voodoo Doll happen. First of all, one must be
clear about what one his want to do to opponents if you can get close to him and whether one is
ever sure that you want to add someone deliberately damage. A decision on the practice with the
small piece of paper, one must expect that this is sooner or later discovered by the victims of
these corresponding countermeasures initiates. If the note written in a known signature, the
victim of course knows immediately what it's all about. Therefore, I have chosen an encryption
in runic script for my work, There are also, for example, still Phoenician, archaic or Demotic and
a large Number of other dead languages that would be well suited. But let's stick with the runic
script, which is very easy to learn. I would first like to represent the runic alphabet shortly
Runenschrift If one simply writes the curse formula in German on a piece of paper and replaced
after each letter by a sign of the runic script. I will reference to illustrate two examples of how
the actual ritual of sending curse works. The curse shipment with a note For this method, you
need a piece of virgin paper to write something and a red Candle. With its commitment to list in
front of him on the table and lit the red candle. After that, you If the selected victim as plastic as
possible before in the flame of the candle. One must see the face of the person directly in front of
him figuratively. The choice of words that we speak or writes the magician be left to itself. What
is important is the way in which the magician his would harm victims and to act with the
intensity of the curse. I would describe as an example a curse I've even used once to a Opponents
schwä chen. If one imagines the victim's face in the flame, one begins the following words to
say: "GUEDE NIBO, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS NOT THE
LIGHT OF THE SUN SEE N, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. GUEDE
ZOR ME Ille, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS SCH Merzen IN THE
HEAD VER SP Ü REN, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. BARON
CEMETIE RE BOUM BA, I damn HE (NAME)
Page 119
HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS BEFORE ANG ST NOT SLEEP CAN N N, FROM THE
MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. THIS IS MY FIRM R WILLE AND SO IT SHOULD
GES CHEHE N. " After each spoken sentence, the characters are transferred in Runenschrift to
the paper. The paper with the curse words must now be activated. This should be a drop done
blood from the index finger of the left hand, the symbolic sealing. The note must be brought into
the immediate vicinity of the victim afterwards. Examples of how this can accomplish, I have
pointed out in other chapters. It is favorable for the note for example, into his coat pocket of the
victim, between the car seats or under the mattress to place the bed. Is it not possible in close
proximity to get to the victims, can to accommodate the paper under the floor mat or on a
windowsill. If one is preferably a needle for the sending of the curse, the ritual in the same form
is carried out; here, of course, the writing is not necessary. but I am of the opinion that this is the
does not curse so effective.

Necronomicon In Nomine
 Saithan

content What is Black Magic? 1 to 6 Satanic self-initiation ritual 6 - 7 Satanic ritual 7 - 14 with
(optional creation of a demon -10 - 12) 19 Enchanted Keys
----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 14 - 21 The Death Position Sigille
Magic ---------------------------------------------- -------------- 21 - 23 Demon Invocation of Solomon
from the Goetika --------------------------- 23 - 26 The incantation of the devil and evil spirits
------------------------------ 26 - 37 The black mirror Indian hemp
--------------------------------------------- ------- 37 - 39 Alchemy Production of a tincture
---------------------------------------------- --------- 39 - 40 Magic and practice of witchcraft
--------------------------------------------- ----------- 40-54 The ritual of the NU- SPÄRE
-------------------------------------------- ------------------------ 54 - 57 Necromancy of the dead
--------------------------------------------- ----------- 57 - 63
Page 2
Divination ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 63 - 72
Chakra Meditation ------------------------------------------------ ----------------------------------- 72 - 83
What is telekinesis? -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- 83 - 93
Prophecy ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 93 - 94
Shock-Hypnosis ------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- 94
Triggering lucid dreams ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 94 -98
Soul-Travel ------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------- 98 - 111
Shaitan's Black Magic Rituals ----------------------------------------------- ------- 112-118 Curses
send ------------------------------------------------ --------------------------------- 118 - 119 In nomine
Shaitans What is Black Magic? Black magic is ... SELF DUSTING! In that you are the forces of
the universe for your personal gain, by your will! Black magic is not about a higher being, but to
become a God himself - it is that simple! The BLACK MAGIC is not necessarily for evil
Intentions (although some people do not at this point will agree with me), and it certainly has
nothing to do with it People or animal sacrifices ... at least no more in our age! The Black Magic
is often associated with Satanism equated, this view is misleading, because around black magic
Rituals, you do not have to worship Satan but if you want! Admittedly, black magic IS an act of
selfishness and selfishness Egoism'-Since we were all educated for others To sacrifice people
and always to think about the others and then only to ourselves, it is often difficult for us to
admit that we are easy to come short ... But sometimes quite honestly, it is really so bad times
also to think about our own needs - How Happily, you have always been there for the others and
what have others done for you? If you say now "I am very happy to always be for others and I
sacrifice myself also very fond of others "then the black magic is nothing for you, then I
recommend you to try it with White Magic - But if thou sayest; "Yep, I'm coming too short and
now it's just time me to think "let's go! What is Satanism? Originally, witchcraft and Satanism lie
somewhere in the History hidden where many different gods and spirits (male and female) were
revered and given. Than Christianity spread the ancient gods and spirits Opinion of the church
superfluous and became shorthand as evil and for the Christians, there is only one God, and this
is yours - all those who do not have anything to do with Christianity could continue with your
own gods or turn other beings, and have been for this in terrible fashion Your Idiom Murdered or
Punished ... This Terrible Intolerance
Page 3
the church has cost many lives. Modern Satanism was spread by Anton Szandor La Vey and
made known (which you will learn more about below) Under Satanism today the "Nice average
citizen" understands the Adoration of Satan (a small crimson red monster with Horns ... who
always laughs very badly when a misses c hic k happens) The nice average citizen then perhaps
thinks black cloaks with hood, white-painted faces, kajal eyed eyes and loud Death Metal sounds
- Well, I have to now unfortunately disappoint all those who believed that Satanism is no fad!
And little red crinkly monster with There are no horns ... For today, in our enlightened Age,
Satan is a symbol of freedom, of everything that narrows and an air for breathing takes - That is,
in the plain text, that Satanists will celebrate your freedom and your life in your own hands and
shit (forgiven) what others think of you - of course Satanists do not hurt anyone else Are not
animals at all, of course, or ?! --------------------------------------------------
----------------------------------------- Satan (The Prosecutor) The Prince of Darkness and the God
of this World (Bible) Satan should have been one of God's archangels ... Satan was with God's
government was not happy and decided along with some of his angels, rebel against God and
lead as God of this world. He was the one through the serpent and said to Eva that she should
take a bite of the forbidden one Take fruit (apple) from the tree of knowledge - Satan The
intention was to take mankind away from God to give you that To bring back "knowledge" and
open their minds ... Of course, the Christian version here would be somewhat different fail
-------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- What are affirmations
The power of affirmations can easily be explained: Affirmations are positive programming
phrases that are yours Reprogram the subconscious! Our brain is the same programming like a
computer ... We just need to see that we do our store does not fill with data garbage but with
meaningful and useful programs! Affirmations work best when you first get the same in the
morning or last asleep before the sleep, when the Mind is quite calm and relaxed, the mind is
then for behavior changing patterns more openly than at other times of the day! Work with of
your chosen affirmation for at least four weeks Affirmation morning and evening at least 30 to
40 times- Best you write it on a piece of paper and stick it to yours Mirror, refrigerator, computer
(or wherever you like) also to be reminded between and your affirmation.' Affirmations for
Prosperity love Prosperity and power I am a huge success in every respect * I am rich and
prosperous in every way - I am by day too Day always rich and prosperous * Money comes to
Me, quite effortlessly and easily * I am strong and free at all times * I am always in the right
place at the right time * All I want, I get quite effortlessly * I love money and money Loves me *
Life is easy, and all I break is falling * I am the Lord of my life - I myself am my best friend
Page 4
* I love more than anything - first I come, then the other * My will be done Love and
attractiveness He / she is only waiting for me to love and I will He / she allows me to love * Men
/ Women find me Attractive * I am ready to be loved and loved * I am beautiful and sexy * I am
charismatic and attractive * health I am healthy and healthy * I feel better every day * I control
My body and my thoughts * I look healthy and beautiful and am also * I am strong and free * I
decide to be healthy and strong -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------
Visualization - Imagination is also an education Visualizing is a technique to help with an idea,
one Picture in your mind, to achieve what you want in your life. It is the natural imagination we
all unconsciously every day use, there are the pictures (for example, daydreams) which we had
before our See the spiritual eye. The art of visualization is nothing new, but an ancient art which
has always been to the formation of a witch or a sorcerer. You can learn to visualize your wishes
fill in your mind a mental image of what you are and you will be guaranteed ... Concentrate
regularly on the picture (as detailed as possible) until your desire manifests itself. Do not give up
immediately if it is not immediately works, like everything else in life must also be the conscious
one Visualizing is practiced and learned. --------------------------------------------------
--------------------------- Mind control = thought magic Word control = word magic The control of
one's own thoughts and words are a very important one Aspect in magic and our daily life! Our
brain never ceases to think, we think without interruption to be aware of what we think all day
long. It is also not very bad, the problem is only that the most thoughts we think are negative!
Negative thoughts and Words, however, bring negative and unhappy moods and Actions.
Through negative thinking and speaking, be Poisons into the blood, thus causing even more grief
and Negativity ... This is the Guaranteed Way to Failure, frustration and disappointment. Please
pay attention to your own thoughts - how often do you insult yourself for example, in thought or
even with words self? If you ever have made a mistake, then you surely say such things as "Man
I'm an idiot" or "I just can not, I'm just too silly "or" I can never do "- Now please ask yourself
what you this Use your thoughts well .... Exactly, you will not use anything! On the contrary,
these kinds of thoughts will only make you weak and remove you from happiness, success and
love! So, please do yourself the favor and begin to control your thoughts today and clean
yourself of negativity. Just replace any negatives Thoughts through a Positive Thought, Use Best
Positive
Page 5
Power formulas (autouggestions) and you'll be after a few Weeks notice the positive impact on
your life, Promised! Of course you can compare this with self hypnosis, I prefer but pretending
to call it "THOUGHT MAGIC" or "WORD MAGIC". Because the thoughts and words are very
strong forces you use (and should) make your life as you like it This is, of course, not a new
knowledge, but an ancient one Know this for thousands of wise men and women used becomes.
So use this knowledge for your life Successful and happy life to transform and always think no
matter what you think, whether positive or negative, it always has the To become a reality ... And
indeed YOUR WELL-CLINICITY! I would also like to stress the importance of meditation
point out … Meditation is a form of "thought cleansing", and is also a very important instrument
in magical rituals. Through the Meditation will give you the spiritual power to meet the
challenges and challengers in your life with power and clarity Spirit. I would even go and say so
far; "When you learn to meditate and to control your own thoughts and words, you will no magic
rituals have to be carried out at all get what you want. "
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------
Satanistic self-initiation ritual This ritual is only for those who are absolutely sure of that
Satanism really is what you want. This ritual does not have to when performing black magic
rituals would like to. I still have it included in my book because I do the opinion is that the one
who wants to go the Satanist way, should do this under guidance. You need: A black candle A
glass of wine (or grape juice) Paper and pen A sterile needle A refractory vessel 2 Incense Sticks
(Nag Champa) And a bucket of water for all cases Find a day you are alone and undisturbed. Set
up your altar, make your glass of wine, the black candle, The Sterile needle, paper and pencil and
your incense on it and ignite the black candle and the Nag Champa chopsticks and switch all
other lights in your room - Now draw a large one Imaginary pentagram on the floor and imagine
yourself in that Center (turn to the two peaks of the Pentagram s, so that a bit behind you) - Try
your mind and body relax (concentrate a few minutes just on the one and exhale, let go of all
thoughts) Write these words on paper: > Salvation Satan - my one, my everything - My master of
the cosmos, from the All things arise. Satan hear my oath - Here I stand, from my own free will -
This is mine Wish - This is what I choose. Here I stand before you, pride and beauty, I lay my
inner, to you Feet. Everything is yours - You are my master - This is the way I choose. You will
be my master and my teacher - you will be my innermost Be yourself - I will only acknowledge
you! You will be my strength and hope - you will be my healer and be my savior. You are in Me
and I am in you - There is no other about me govern. I drink this wine in your name, O Satan my
Master and Teacher - Heil Satan <
Page 6
Now take the sterile needle into the pointing finger of your left Hand, and sign the prayer with
your blood - Then recite the prayer loudly or in thought and then fold that Paper together and
burn it with the fire of the black candle in your fire-proof vessel - Now let the candle burn out.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
Satanic ritual 1.clothes either a black robe or shirt or something black 2.The altar can be a table
or a chest of drawers should be covered with a black cloth 3. Items during the ceremony are 3
black candles placed on the left side of the table become and a white one. the pentagram is drawn
on the wall 4.Smoking sticks can be used or a smoking censer 5.Clean the air by hitting the bell
(The celebrant beats her 9 times, turns around counterclockwise once around itself) 6.prayers
(walking to the altar :) In nomine dei nostri Satanas introibo ad altare Domini Inferi. Ad eum qui
laetificat meum. Ad eum qui regit tenebrarum. Ostend nobis, domine Satana s, potentiam tuam.
Et beneficium tuum da nobis. Domine Satana s Examina meam. Et clamor meus ad the veniat.
Gloria deo Domini Inferi, et in terra hominibus fortibus. (In the name of our God go to the altar
of hell. To add to the joy of mine. To add to the rules of the darkness. Show us & your
adversaries your power. The benefit it gives us. Oh Satan's Examina soul. Cry, come to the light.
Lower glory of God in the land of the brave men.) In the name of the great God Satan, I stand
before the altar of the infernal Lord. Before him, the us Pleasure. To him who governs the earth.
Show us your power, Satan, and send us yours Charity. Satan, hear me, let my call come to you.
Fame for the infernal Lord, the earthly life and the strength of man. hail satan hail satan you have
the power to do everything to use the dark forces and take a path away you are led to
enlightenment in us and tear down the false veils hurt only those I want to get rid of and punish
those who want me what bad let me feel joy as I want and love as I want Be kind to me, for I am
like you! - The true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan hail satan
7th Then let the THE FIRST KEY The first Henochian key represents a preliminary
announcement Satan, in which he introduced the laws of secular theologies and the permanent
forces describing those indwelling brave enough, earthly origins and facts recognize. THE
FIRST KEY (Henochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD Balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod-ol
Roray i ta nazodapesad, giraa ta maelpereji, the hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe
ta nobeloha zodia; soba tahil ginonupe pereje aladi, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem
ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: erem ladanahe. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda
adana gono ladapiel the hometown soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo vepe zodomeda poamal, od
bogira aa ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje,
lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (English) I reign over you, says the Lord of the
earth, in power up and down, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword, and the moon
penetrates all things Fire, which measures your wraps in the midst of my robes, and binds you
together Palms of my hands, and your garments lit with infernal light. I created you Law, to
govern the saints, and brought you a staff of the highest knowledge. your raise your voices, and
swear your bond with Him who lives and triumphs Beginning is not and also the end can not be;
like a flame in the midst of your palaces shines and reigns between you as the balance of life. So
come out and show you! Open the Mysteries of your Creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you!
- Of the true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan members hail
satan
Page 7
The invocation SatansIn Nomine Dei Nostri Satanas Luciferi exeelsi! In the name of Satan, the
Ruler of the earth, the king of the world, I command the powers of darkness, mine infernal
power! Open the gates of hell and come out from Abyssus to welcome me as your brother (your
sister) and friend I have accepted your name as a part of myself! I live like the animals of the
wilderness, and delight me in carnal life! I appreciate the righteous and curse the requisite! In all
the gods of hell, I command that all things of which I Then come out and answer your names,
after you have mine Wishes fulfilled! The infernal names abbadon Adremalech Ahpuch Ahriman
Amon Apollyon Asmodeus Astaroth Azazel Baalberith Balaam Baphoment bast Beelzebub
Bephemoth Beherit Bile Chermosch Cimeries Coyote Dagon damballa Demogorgon Diabolus
Dracula Emma-O Euronymous Fenriz Gorgo Haborym Hecate Ishtar Kali Lilith Loki mammon
Mania mantus Marduk Mastema Melek Taus Mephistopholes Metzli Mictian Midgard Milcom
Moloch Mormo Naamah Nergal Nihasa Nija O-Yama Pan Pluto Prosperine Pwecca Rimmon
Sabazios
Page 8
Sammael Sammu sedit Sekhmet Shaitan shamad Shiva Supay T`an-mo Tehort Tchort
Tezcatlipoca Thamuz Thoth Tunrida Typhon Yaotzi Yen-lo-Wang 8. The priest turns counter-
clockwise and points with the sword into each Heavenly direction, calling the respective princes
of hell: I call the crown prince of hell from the south I call satan herscher of fire from the east I
call luzifer herscher der air from the north I call belial herscher der earth from the west I call
leviathan herscher of the water now burn the wishes written by everyone and burn them in the
white candle And let the Passing Enochian Key be sent to faithful Satan 9. Bless with the
phallus, if one is used or the sword 10.before drinking from the cup is quoted: A Satana To you,
of the immeasurable beginning, matter and spirit, reason and meaning While in the cup the wine
shines like the soul in the pupil While smiling earth and sun and change words of love And a
shudder of the mysterious Hymen runs over the mountains, and the plain trembles; To thee I set
the bold verse, I call to thee, O Satan, king of the banquet. Away the holy witch, priest, and your
meter! No, priest, Satan is not going back. Behold, the rust gnaws at Michael's mystical sword,
and the faithful one Armed Archangels fall into nothingness. Frozen is the lightning Jehovah in
the hand Pale meteors, extinct planets. It is raining angels from the company. In matter which
never sleeps, king of appearances, king of forms, Satan lives alone. He reigns in the trembling
lightning of a black eye, Whether it languishes faintly, and struggles, or exhorts and exhorts, it
exists. He shines in the grapes of cheerful blood, so that the fleeting joy does not pass, It
embellishes the ephemeral life, which supplants the pain and seduces to love. You are wailing, O
Satan, by my verse, which is coming out of me, calling for God The guilty popes, the bloody
kings; and as a lightning light thou shalt illuminate the spirit. For you, Agramainyu, Adonis,
Astarte, the marble builders, paintings and writings lived When the ionic cheerful air Venus,
Anadyomene, For you of Lebanon forests trembled, the venerable Kypris resurrected lover: For
you the dances and choirs glowed, for you was the virgin pure love, Between the fragrant palm
trees of Idumäa, where the Cyprian foam glimmers brightly white. What use the barbaric
Nazarene frenzy of the Agapen the in obscene rite With a holy torch you burnt the temples and
the Argolic signs on the ground scattered? The refugee took refuge among the Lare gods in the
huts. From there a female, beating heart, fervent deity and beloved, The witch, pale of eternal
care, help you strengthen the sick nature. The rigid eye of the alchemist, the unflinching sight of
the magician,
Page 9
Behind the grids of the frozen convent, you reveal the radiant new skies. And already, tremors
and crowns are already trembling: the rebellion grows from the monastery And fights and
preaches under the stole of brother Girolamo Savonarola. It cast off the cowl Martin Luther:
Throw away your fetters, human thought And lightning gleamed with flames; Matter, arise;
Satan has triumphed. A beautiful and horrible monster breaks the chains, runs over the oceans,
runs over the earth. Glowing and smoking as the volcanoes, it crosses the mountains, crosses the
plains; Fly over the abysses; then it conceals itself in unknown caves, on deep paths; And come
forth; and untamed from shore to shore like a whirlwind, his cry, Like a whirlwind, his breath
spreads: He passes by, O peoples, Satan the Great. He travels from place to place on the
unstoppable fire truck. Salvation, o Satan, o rebellion, avenging power of reason! it is drinking
from the cup 11. the dismissal --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Creation of a Satanic Demon
NEEDED: Black candles (illustrate the darkness and mysticism, serve aesthetics) Incense
(incense with Styrax) Parchment paper, pen and black ink Symbol of the Baphomet (easy to print
out) Cup with red wine Background music (best suited for organ music. Good Bspl: Adam J.
Capps) Ritual clothing (with Satan magic best black) Clean needle (connected by blood. In case
of need also sperm or saliva. The demonic being must derive its power from your own power,
which you have given him ) PREPARATION: The symbol of the Baphomet is placed in the
middle of the altar. Next to the symbol of Baphomet the cup is placed. The candles are all placed
in a semicircle on the altar. Paper and pen, as well as bowl are favorably placed on the altar and
kept handy. CREATION OF FORMULA: My own demon responds ONLY to my language and
my voice. To create it, I recommend a language that NOBODY can copy its meaning the
magician alone knows. I call this language "Infernal Language". The creation of an infernal text
is not difficult. However, it takes some time and a feeling for sound quality. In this language you
should talk with your demon. So understand he alone your words. How to write a text? The
following steps are necessary: Write a sentence on a piece of paper For example: Hear my voice,
demon! The umlauts are described: Listen to my voice, Daemon! Now begin to write the
different letters together merge. Each word is taken apart and combined with the individual
letters Letters of the other word. Example of the words "hear" and "mine": Eorem Hien You can,
of course, also merge several words together - it must just beautiful and impressive! If necessary,
simply add vowels. Example: Eorem Hienam "Hien" had a strange sound in my opinion. So
simply "on" Attach. "Eorem Hienam" sounds better, does not it? And the sense is still the same
same. So you are writing a text, which you later say during the ritual. The text must meet the
following criteria: 1. Attentiveness of the Demon (Hear My Voice, Hear Me, Rise, ...) 2.
Description of the Creation (Made of darkness, you may awaken ...) 3. Description of abilities (I
lend you the power to do xyz, if this is my will is ...) 4. Definition of language and obedience
(The old language shall be your language only my voice can you follow, for I am the one who
created you ....) 5. Establish the contact (And if your name is in the darkness, you shall call me
appear and serve, for this is your destiny!) 6. Defining a Name (So I give you life by the name
you carry from then on shalt. Awake, XYZ!) The name must be ABSOLUTELY unique. It is
best to betray him not anyone. 7. Text of the sacrifice (more about this in the lower part) (Step 8
would be the first command, BUT that does not belong to the CREATED Demon. I do not want
to surrender too much of my magic.) PROCEDURE OF THE RITUALS: The Magician begins
the Satanic ritual as usual (see LaVey) and begins after the Invoking Satan and calling the
Infernal Kings with the creation of the demon. Of course the magician gives his ritual by OWN
words also more power. Copying these words would be useless and pointless for other
magicians, so this is just a EXAMPLE.
Page 10
"Through the darkness of the night rises my voice, the Infernal forces to mine Side to witness my
work. The black flame of hell is kindled and with they inflame the power of Satan. I call through
the silence the rulers of the Abyssos, theirs infernal power! " After initiating the ritual, the
magician takes the text in the Infernal language and reads (in full concentration, of course). After
the reading, the magician begins, the sigil of the demon. This takes the name of the demon,
selects any one Letters and forms a character that best represents the demon we take the letters
"A", "L", "N" and "G". From there, your daemon is called "Alorogan" arises after aesthetic
transformation: You see, I have all the letters together connected. The "L" is the right side of the
"A", the "G" is formed from the "L" and the "N" is the middle line for the "A". So you have a
unique and beautiful seal for your demon. The magician takes the finished seal, presents it, and
leaves the seal with the needle drop it into the center of the Baphomet symbol. He speaks a text,
the for example: "Made of my blood, animated with my words, may thou live henceforth, and
serve me, until it is my will to destroy the source of life. Then thou shalt obey me, and to follow
my words and to follow my voice. This is my will and that Will of the Infernal Kings Satan,
Lucifer, Belial and Leviathan! And thou shalt draw from it your power from the blessings that I
reveal to you! " Now follow the ritual and the first command to your servants. One last word of
the warning: Consider well what you give your demon for abilities. Created from your blood and
bound to your voice, the demon will serve you from now on. But he will never be stronger as
your own. From your despair the demon must also draw strength, for despair is also a strength. If
you command your demon while you are desperate, Demon, for example, have the ability to
protect you! Only with this property is it then it also makes it possible to destroy or repair the
origin of your suffering. So consider well what you give the demon everything for basic
principles! Who at the therions lead, yes will know how careful one should be. We charge your
demon? Well, this requires a kind of "blessing" in the Infernal language. This blessing must that
the demon gets strength and strength, and the wisdom, his master and to remain faithful to his
principles. With the blessing you give him life and he is on your words, without which he can not
exist. This automatically results in silence your words, your demon dies. I would say that you
repeat this blessing least every two weeks. See that the seal of the demon is not lost. It would be
best Of course, you engraved it somewhere or something. Be creative. but see to it that the Name
of the demon will never betray. Only the Creator alone knows the true name and can also
command the demon that. Sure, the demon obey you. But you want but probably not take any
chances, right? --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- 10th in a personal ritual already the main
part follows. This step is very important. Being alone is particularly well suited to disclose the
secret desires, and you should do not try something "withhold". the ritual space must be left at
this point and the celebrant can perform the major part of his ritual where he for the most suitable
holds if it is a ritual of pleasure. Depending on whether it is a These ritual of pleasure, the
compassion or the destruction, he goes to the appropriate manner as described in the "satanic
magic" before. must after the end of the main part return the celebrant in the ritual space. the
wish that were written by each on parchment be carried forward (either mitt sorry, and the priest
touched the sword knife or stock at the head , if all are put forward by the wish pierced and
burned in the white flame 12. The corresponding Enochian Key is now read by the priest when
Proving Allegiance of participants in the forces of darkness. 13 people of the bell to desecration
(as at the beginning already done), then the words "Shemhamforash!" spoken by the priest. The
end of the ritual --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- Evocation of loss Come forth, the great
breed of Abysso s, and reveal yourself. My thoughts are on the bright summit directed the desire
shines and passionate grows in moments of Fulfillment. Sends the messenger of voluptuous
delights, and keep the obscene performances of my Wishes a reality in work and deed! From the
sixth tower of Satan will come a character that touches the body, I desire!
Page 11
I have laid ready my icons and finished symbols of things to come on. And by me created idea
lies in wait for her salvation like a wutschnaubender Baselisk. The vision to become a reality,
and my sacrifice are the angles of the first dimension become the basis of the third! Go out into
the void of the night (to light) and penetrates the spirit, that he with replied thoughts that lead to
the path of passionate devotion. AS A MAN: I've thrown out my rod! The all-pervading power
of my poison to the resistance of the spirit who feels no desire to shake, and the vapors are in
spread the fluctuating brain and paralyze it, so that to me was too sake! In the name of great god
Pan, my secret thoughts may be realized in the stirrings of Body I desire! Shemhamforash! Hail
Satan! AS A WOMAN: My loins are aflame! The nectar from my yearning column drip should
fertilize the slumbering mind and the spirit, who feels no desire to how mad with irresistible
desire! And when my mighty power consumed is to open up new paths, and the meat that I
desire, will come to me. May my desire to meet in the name of the great whore of Babylon, in
the name of Lilith and Heecate! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Evocation of pity Driven by the fury of the pain and the anger of the oppressed, I raise my voice
like thunder, to which ye hear me! Oh, you big inhabitants of the darkness, her guardian of the
way, her minions of power from Thort! Come forth and show yourselves! Appears to us in your
benign power, in favor of one who believes and anguish suffered. Receive him in the bulwark of
your protection because he deserves no pain and no desires. Let what is going on against him, are
powerless and irrelevant. Supported him through fire and water, earth and air, that he again get,
he lost what Has! Strengthen with fire the backbone of our friend and comrade, our companions
of the path to Left. Give him the joy through the power of Satan back to life. Let his life juices
flow freely, that he this nectar of the flesh in the future can savor! Destroyed his opponent
physically and materially, in that it joyfully and emerge from is apparent this agonizing situation.
Let no evil cross his path, as he is one of our and should therefore be protected. Give him back
the power, joy and eternal dominion over the Schick sals sc hlä ge that have afflicted him. Adds
the external and uncontrollable rays, the paralyzing its ascent from the Morass that surrounds it,
announcing! This we command in the name of Satan, whose care is large and gives us food! As
Satan should also prevail, whose name is (name). He is the vessel whose flesh like the earth is
eternal life, world without end! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Evocation of destruction Evocation of destruction Look here! The powerful voice of my
vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stands as a Monolith of anger at a level of writhing
snakes! I have become a monstrous machine of that the rotting body parts (Those) who (which)
would hinder me, destroyed! It does not regret that my invocations are goaded by my bitterness:
and big, black, slimy figures will come from brackish pits and in vomit his (her) underdeveloped
brain! I call it fate sboten to, that they the sacrifice that I have ählt Selected, with grim Joy
smash! Silent is the silent bird feeds from the brain of that (those) of the (the) me tortured, and
his (her) agony should manifest itself in cries of pain, as a warning to those who envy me my
life! Oh come forth in the name of Abaddon and destroy him (her), its (their) name I you give a
sign! Oh, great brothers of the night, you who donates me comfort that you in the ocean pastures
hell rides and lives in the place of the devil, comes out and shows you! the one appears (Those)
whose musty brain controls the Schandmaul which extends over the just and Strong mocked!
Tear this chattering tongue and closing his (her) throat, Oh Kali! Pierce his (her) lungs with the
stings of scorpions, Oh Sekhmet! Hurl him (her) the bleak nothingness, oh mighty Dragon!
Page 12
I raise the banner of hell and his barbs magnificently impaled the victim my revenge!
Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The 19 Enochian Keys THE FIRST
BOWL Schlü The first Enochian Key represents an initial proclamation Satan is, in which he
described the introduction of the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describes
the indwelling those who are brave enough earthly origins and facts recognize. THE FIRST Key
(Enochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod- ol Roray i ta
nazodapesad, Giraa ta maelpereji, the Hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta
nobeloha zodien; soba Tahil ginonupe Pereje ALADI, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem
ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: ladanahe erem. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda
adana gono ladapiel the hometolie- soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo VEPE zodomeda poamal,
od bogira aai ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa;
zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (German) I rule over you, says the Lord of
the earth in power collected above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and
the moon a pervasive Fire, which measures your veils midst of my robes and zusammensc you
hnürt as Palms of my hands, and your garments with hellish light illuminates. I created you a Act
185 to rule the Saints and brought you a staff with the highest knowledge. your erhobt your
voices and swears your connection with Him who lives and triumphs whose The beginning is
not, and also the end can not be; of like a flame in the midst of your palaces lights and reigns
between you as the balance of life. So comes out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of
your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like her! - Of the true worshiper of the highest and
ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SECOND Key BOWL A tribute to
the pleasures that secure the continued existence of life. The Second Enochian Key extends this
recognition of our earthly heritage to a talisman Power .THE SECOND Key BRUSSELS
(Enochian) Adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a- ipe salada! Vi-i-vau el! Sobame ial-pereji
izoda- zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-ta-Iabo paracaleda qo loresqo turebesa ooge
balatohe! Giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe
Coresa day o-quo maninu IA-I-DON. Torezodu! gohe- el, zodacare eca ca-no- quoda!
zodameranu micalazodo od ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir IOIAD! German) could hear the
wings of the wind your voices of Wonder? Oh you! large breed the worms of the earth, you will
shaped by the Hellfire in the bottom of my throat! I have you as cups for a wedding or as
Blumenschmuc k for the chambers of lust prepares! Your feet are stronger than the kahle Stein!
Your voices are more powerful than the manifold winds! For you have become a monument, as
there is none, except in Spirit of Almighty appearance of Satan! Arise, says the first! So Make
your way to His servants! Show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer, because I am
from Him who lives forever --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE THIRD Schlü BOWL Third
Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth in hands those great Satanic magicians who
prevailed at all times over the nations of the world. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian)
Micama! Goho Pe-IAD! zodir com- selahe azodien biabe os- Ion Dohe. Norezodacahisa otahila
Gigipahe; vaunud- el-cahisa ta-pu ime qo MOS pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i
cahisaji a ozodien: dasata beregida od torezodul! Ili e-01 balazodareji, od aala tahilanu- os
netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa Cape mi-ali varoesa cala homila; cocasabe fafenu
izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji caosaji. Pilada
noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. Do-oi ape mada: - goholore, gohus, amiranu! Micama!
Yehusozod ca-ca-com od do-oa-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. Casarameji gohia: Zodacare!
Vaunigilaji! od im- ua-mar Pugo pelapeli Ananael Qo-a-an. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS
(German) Hear, says Satan, I am a circle on whose hands Twelve Kingdoms stand. Six are the
seats of living breath, the rest are like sharp sickles or the horns of death. are in it and are not all
creatures of the earth, except in my own hands, sleep and be resurrected! In the First I made you
stewards and raised you to the 189 twelve seats of government. I gave each o f you consecutively
power over the nine true age, that you most of the Vessels and corners of your governments may
you exercise my power, the fire of life and growth s unablässi g on Earth Dist. So you're the lap
of justice become and truth. In the name of Satan, lift up to you! Show yourselves! Habet night!
his grace flourish, and his name has become mighty among us, in which we say comes out!
Ascends! And you devoted ourselves as the partners of His secret wisdom in your creation!
Page 13
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourth Enochian Key refers to the change of Age. The
fourth E Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago
coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? Casaremi Oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep- el:
casaremeji caro- o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-ca-pi pi mali cahisa maon: od elonusahinu
cahisa ta el-o calaa. Torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-Caosa ga: Bagile zodir e-na-IAD: the iodo
Apila! Do-oa-ipe quo-A-AL, zodacare! Zodameranu obelisonugi resat- el aaf nor-state-IAPI!
THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) I have set my feet in the South, looking around
and gesa gt: Do not the thunder of growth s who rule in the second angle? Under him I used
those who no one has ever counted, except one; in which the second is the beginning of things
and growing strongly, and the numbers of age consecutively are added, and their powers are as
the first of the Nine! Arise, ye sons of Joy and visited the earth; for I am the Lord your God, who
is and will always be alive! in the The name of Satan, come out! And shows you a pleasing
messenger, that ye him among the may you bless the sons of mankind
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE FIFTH Schlü BOWL Fifth Enochian Key confirms the satanic use traditional priests and
sorcerers on earth for the purpose of deception. THE FIFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian
Sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis adarocahe, dorepehal Caosa gi od fanutas peripesol
ta-be-Liore. Casareme A-me-ipezodi na- zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope zodelida
caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasa c vicinity EI tavi- van; od iao-d tahilada the hubare pe-o-
al; soba coremefa cahisa ta Ela Vaulasa od Quo co Casabe. Eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-asa:
fetahe- ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial EDA nasa cicalesa; bagile Ge iad I-el! THE FIFTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and become
seedlings of folly, they smile contemptuously down to earth and live in the brightness of the sky
as resistant Comforter the destroyer of self. attached to them I gave the pillars of joy, the men of
the righteous, and their vessels to the earth with its to water creatures. They are the brothers of
the First and the Second and the beginning of their own seats, which are decorated with myriads
of eternal lamps whose numbers are like the First, the ends and the contents of the time! So come
and obey your creation. Visit us 193 in peace and comfort. Brings us receivers of your mysteries
to the end. Because why? Our Lord and Master is the All-One!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü SSEL Enochian The sixth key is the structure and shape which,
from which the Order of the Trapezoid and Church of Satan was. THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü
SSEL (Enochian) Gahe sa- div cahisa a, micalazoda Pil-zodinu, sobam EI haraji babalonu me od
obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame Canale, Sobola zodare fa- beliareda
caosaji od cahisa aneta- na ta MIAME Viv od Da. Daresare sol petahe- bienu. Loading ri-ta od
zodacame ji mi- calazodo: SOB ha-atahe tarianu Luia-he od ecarinu MADA Qu-aa- on! THE
SECH STE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in
Trapezoid, which has formed the first to a pest for the poor and a Siegerkranz for evil; giving
them fiery darts to emit over the earth, and nine-resistant Workers who visit on their way to
Earth with consolation, and they are in power and Resistance as the second and third. So listen to
my voice! I have of you spoken, and bring you to power and the present. Whose works are a
hymn his and your praise God in your creation! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS The
seventh Enochian Key is used to lust summon to pay homage to the radiant beauty, and to the
pleasures of the flesh delight. YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ra asa isalamanu para
di-Zoda oe-cari-mi aao IALA pire- Gahe Qui-inu. Enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala.
Casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodo- nace lucifatianu, Caresa ta vavale- zodirenu tol-hami.
Soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta Da o VO Desa ma-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od MIAME
ca-ni-quol, a rita! Zodacare! Zodameranu! lecarimi quota a-Dahe od I-mica ol zododa aaiome.
Bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahiod umapelifa vau-ge-ji Bijil IAD! YOU BT E Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The East is a house of prostitutes, their praises sing amid the flames of
first glory wherein the Dark Lord opened his mouth Has; and they become living apartments
where the power of the people rejoice; and you are covered with ornaments gloss, works
wonders in all living things. Whose Kingdoms and continuance are the Third and Fourth, strong
towers and places of comfort, the Seats of joy and resistance. Oh ye servants of pleasure, come
out! Show yourselves! 196 Sing praises to the earth and are powerful among us. conferred on
that this commemoration power will grow strong and our strength in our comforter.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Page 14
THE EIGHTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighth Enochian Key refers to the appearance of Satanic
age. EIGHTH Schlü SSEL Hen (ochisch) Bazodemelo i ta pi-ripesonu olanu Na zodavabebe ox.
Casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: Goho IAD. Soba MIAME tarianu ta
lolacis Abaivoninu od azodiajiere riore. Irejila cahisa as the pa-aox Busada Caosa go, the cahisa
od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-od isalamahe lonucaho Vovina carebafe? NIISO! bagile avavago
Gohon. NII O! bagile Mamao siaionu, od mabezoda IAD oi asa- momare poilape. NIIA SA!
Zodameranu ciaosi Caosa go od belioresa od Coresi ta a beramiji. THE EIGHTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The lunch of the First is the third joy, built of Hyazinthsäulen in which
the elders are become strong, which I use for my own righteousness have prepared, says Satan,
whose long lasting continuance shall be as bucklers to Leviathan. How many are there which
remain in the glory of the earth that are, and not see death until the house collapses and the kite is
sinking? Rejoice! Even the crown of the temple and the robe of Him who is, was and will be
crowned, are not divided any longer! Come forth! appear to the terror of the earth and to comfort
those who are ready! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS The Ninth
Enochian Key warns against the use of Substances, agents or drugs that delusions and thus to
enslave the lead master. A protection against false values. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS
(Enochian) Micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta ialapore that barinu efefaje Pe vaunupeho olani od
obezoda, Soba ca upaahe cahisa tatanu od tarananu balie, alare Busada so-bolunu od cahisa
Hoel-qo ca- no-quodi cial. Vaunesa aladonu mom Caosa go ta iasa olalore gianai limelala.
Amema cahisa sobra madarida zod cahisa! Ooa moanu cahisa Avini darilapi caosajinu: od
butamoni pareme zodumebi canilu. Dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa
pidiai Colalala. Ul ei Ninu a sobame ucime. Bajile? IAD BALATOH E cahirelanu pare! NII O!
od UPE ofafafe; bajile a-coca saw icoresaka a uniji beliore. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS
(German) Mighty guard of fire with two-edged (Flaming swords containing the vials of delusion,
whose wings from Wehrmut and made the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the West and, in
their been spiritual gemes sen. These collect the moss of the earth as the rich man's treasures
collects. Curse 200 those whose crimes they are! in their eyes Millstones greater than the earth,
and out of their mouths swell rivers of blood. Their brains are with covered diamonds and on
their heads are marble stones. Happy is the one to which they not look down gloomy. Because
why? The Lord of Righteousness enjoys in them! triggers you and leave your vials back, because
the time is so that comfort is required! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- TENTH Schlü SSEL The tenth Enochian
key generated raging anger and causes Violence. Its application is dangerous if one has not
learned his own immunity protect; an arbitrary lightning! TENTH Schlü SSEL (Enochian)
Coraxo cahisa coremepe, od belanusa Lucala azodiazodore paebe soba iisononu cahisa uirequo
ope copehanu od racalire maasi bajile Caosa gi; the yalaponu dosiji od basajime; od ox ex
dazodisa siatarisa od salaberoxa cynuxire faboanu. Vaunala cahisa conusata the daox cocasa ol
Oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui the pajeipe, laraji same
darolanu matorebe coca saji emena. EI pataralaxa yolaci Matabe nomiji monousa olora jinayo
anujelareda. Ohyo! Ohyo! noibe Ohyo! Caosa Gonu! Bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa!
NII O! Caripe ipe Nidali! THE TENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The thunder of anger lie
dormant in the north in the form of a Oak whose branches are like dung-filled nests of
lamentation and weeping, laid ready for the earth. They burn day and night and spit the heads of
scorpions and live like Sulfur mixed with poison. These are the thunder, the shout out suddenly
with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times the waves that do not rest, and no times
202 know here. A rock brings forth a thousand more, as the heart of man his thoughts produces.
Woe! Woe! Yes, woe to the earth, for their shame was, and will be great. triggers you from
there! But not your mighty sounds! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE ELEVENTH Schlü BRUSSELS
The Eleventh Enochian Key is used to the coming to announce death and achieve promotion
beyond the grave. Binds to the earth. On sinister reputation. The eleventh Schlü SSEL
(Enochian) Oxiavala holado, od zodirome 0 coraxo the zodiladare raasyo. Od vabezodire
cameliaxa od hahala: NIISO! salamanu telocahe! Casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba
coremefa i ga. NIISA! bagile aberameji nonuÁape. Zodacare eca od Zodameranu! odo cicale
Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ELEVENTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) The mighty throne growled and there were five thunders, in fled the East.
And the eagle spoke and cried with a loud voice, Come away from the house of Death! And they
gathered together and became those of which is measured, and they are the immortals who are
driven by the whirlwind. Come away! For I have a place for
Page 15
prepare yourselves. So come out and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation.
Are kind to me, for I am your God, the true worshiper of the ever-living flesh! THE TWELFTH
Schlü BRUSSELS The Twelfth Enochian Key is used to be express disapproval of the need for -
people to misery and to the harbingers of to bring misery anguish and conflict.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Nonuci dasontif Babaje od cahisa whether
hubaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! Darix fafenu mianu ar Enayo ovof! Soba dooainu aai i
VONUP EH E. Zodacare. gohusa, od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo
Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you who dwells
in the south and the lanterns are sorrows, your armor creates and visit us! Bring the legions of the
army of hell appears on the Lord of the Abysso s may be glorified, whose name is anger among
you! So come out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me,
because I go like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE THIRTEENTH Schlü SSEL The thirteenth Enochian key is used to the to make sterile
lustful and vex those who reject sexual pleasures. THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian)
Napeai Babajehe the berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha the
cahisa afefa. Micama Isaro Mada od Lonu-sahi- toxa, the ivaumeda aai Jirosabe. Zodacare od
Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE
DREIZE HNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye swords of the South, which have eyes, the
stir up anger of sin, which makes her the people who are empty, filled with drink; listen to the
Promise of Satan and called one of you a bitter sting his strength! comes forth and show
yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation! For I am the servant of the same your God,
the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourteenth Enochian Key is a call for revenge and
the expression of justice. THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Noroni bajihie
pasaha sa Oiada! the tarinuta mireca ol Tahila dodasa tolahame Caosa go homida: the berinu
orocahe quare: Micama! Bial! Oiad; Aisaro toxa the ivame aai Balatima. Zodacare od
Zodameranu! Od cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE VIERZ
EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds that about
the injustices inflicted on me is aimed - hear the voice of Satan! The Promise of Him who is
called amongst you accuser and supreme tribune! so come forth and show yourselves! Open the
mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you! The true worshiper of the highest
and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü
BRUSSELS The fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of the Consent and understanding of the
masters whose job it is to those looking for Search intellectual gods to lead. THE FÜNFZEIINT
E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa! tabaanu li-EI Pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; the
oado caosaji oresacore: the omaxa monasa Ái Baeouibe od emetajisa laiadix. Zodacare od
Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE
FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you, ruler of the first flame, under whose
Wings are the weavers of cobwebs that cover the Earth with dryness; the Duden know big names
"righteousness" and the seal of false honor. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries
of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and
ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS
The sixteenth Enochian Key recognizes the miraculous Contrasts of the earth and the basis of
these dichotomies on. THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa viviala Pereta!
Salamanu balata, the acaro odazodi Busada, od belioraxa balita: the inusi caosaji lusadanu
eModa: the currents od taliobe: darilapa Ilasa Mada ee Zodilodarepe. Zodacare od Zodameranu.
Odo cicale Qaa: zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SIXTEENTH Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) Oh you second flame, House of Justice, that you have your beginnings in
glory and shalt comfort the just; you are walking on the earth
Page 16
with feet of fire; you understand the organisms and separate them! You are great in the God of
Conquest. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me,
because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The seventeenth Enochian Key is used to the enlighten
blunted, and to destroy through revelation. YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa
dial Pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasataxa
yolasa: soba lad i o Vonupehe Uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! Zodacare od Zodameranu!
Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! YOU BZEHNTE Schlü
BRUSSELS (German) Oh you third flame whose wings are thorns, u m have grief to donate, and
you myriad living lamps going before thee; whose God is wrath in anger actual gird your loins
and hear; So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries your creation! Be kind to me,
because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of
Hell and brings about Lucifer and his blessings. THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS
(Enochian) Ilasa micalazoda olapireta ialpereji beliore: the odo Busadire Oiad ouoaresa eaosago:
easaremeji Laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame the ivemeda aqoso adoho Moz, od maoffasa.
Bolape como belioreta pamebeta. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo eicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape
zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh
you mighty light and burning flame of Consolation that you reveal the glory of Satan the center
of the earth; the major ones Mysteries of truth are located; which in the Kingdom "Strength
through Joy" is called, and is immeasurable. Be thou to me a window of comfort. So come out
and Show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like
you! Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell!
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The nineteenth Enochian Key is the great preserver
the natural balance of the earth, the law of the economy and of the jungle. He bares all hypocrisy
and hypocrites will be like slaves through him. He brings the most violent outbursts indicate
which flow over the poor and laid the foundation of success for the person who loves life. THE
NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Madariatza the perifa LIL cahisa micaolazoda saanire
eaosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa Laida. Nonuea gohulime: Micama adoianu MADA faoda
beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol that aberaasa sa nonucafe netaaibe eaosaji od
tilabe adapehaheta damepelozoda, tooata nonueafe jimi-calazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe
yareyo IDOIGO, od torezodulape yaodafe gohola, Caosa ga, tabaoreda saanire, od eaharisateosa
yorepoila tiobela busadire, tilabe noalanu Paida oresaba, od dodaremeni zodayolana. Elazodape
tilaba paremeji peripesatza, od ta qurelesata booapisa. Lanibame oucaho sayomepe, od
caharisateosa ajitoltorenu, mireca qo tiobela lela. Tonu paomebeda dizodalamo asa Pianu, od
eaharisateosa aji-la-gates-torenu paracahe a sayomepe. Coredazodizoda dodapala od fifalazoda,
Lasa manada, od faregita Bamesa omaosa. Conisabera od auauotza tonuji oresa; catabela
noasami tabejesa leuitahemonuji. Vanucahi omepetilabe oresa! Bagile? Moooabe 01
coredazodizoda. EGG capimao 212 itzomatzipe, od cacoca s abe gosaa. Bajilenu pii tianuta a
babalanuda, od faoregita teloca uo uime. Madariatza, torezodu !!! Oadariatza orocaha aboaperi!
Tabaori periazoda aretabasa! Adarepanu coresata dobitza! Yolacame periazodi arecoazodiore, od
quasabe qotinuji! Ripire paaotzata saga core! Umělá od peredazodare cacareii Aoiveae
coremepeta! Torezodu! Zodacare od Zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona the surezodasa Tia
balatanu. Odo cicale Qaa, od Ozodazodama pelapeli IADANA MADA! THE NEUNZ EHNTE
Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you joy, that ye abide the first Aethyr, you are perfect in parts
of the world and the judgment of the powerful states. You should be said, See, Face of Satan, the
beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the lights of stars, you for the government prepared the
earth and her unspeakable variety and with the power has equipped the understanding to have all
things according to his providence, which on sits the hellish throne and rose at the beginning and
said, Let the earth by their share are governed; and let be a division into it; her fame may
continually drunk and self be self-tormented. Let them run with the fulfillment of the desire on
their way; and as a maid let them serve them. A season is to mix with the others; and no Living
things on or in it is supposed to be one and the same. All their numbers are in their Properties are
different; and no living creature to another the same 213th The
Page 17
sentient creatures on earth and people are spending time on each other and exterminate; and the
names of their homes to be forgotten. The work of man and his pomp to be defaced. His
buildings are caves for the beasts of the field become! Boggles the mind of the earth with
darkness! Because why? Am sorry people created to have. Once she is to be known, at other
times a stranger; for it is the Bed of a whore and the abode of Lucifer the King. Opens wide the
gates of Hell. The lower heaven among you, let them serve you! Ruled those who govern! Throw
down what falls. Encourages those who thrive and destroy the rotten. Let no place in a number
remain. Anticipates and subtracting off until the stars are counted. Rise! comes out and appear
before the covenant of His mouth, which He swore to us in his righteousness. Open the mysteries
of your creation, and makes us partakers of pure truth. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- The death position Stare at your reflection
until that time when it seems to dissolve and you thyself not realize then close my eyes and
visualize. The light is seen going to be held until all the effort is forgotten. This gives a feeling of
immensity, the limits you can not reach. Rise up your toes, with behind the back and arms
stretched neck, strained to the utmost, and breathe it deeply and spasmodically up Dizziness and
hallucinations occur. Sun relaxing on the back and take a deep breath while you're with your
body the feeling of surrender to yawn and you while smiling aufriahmebereiten in a state added,
this is the idea of the position. If you have forgotten the time and all those things that reflect only
their own insignificance, then that moment has occurred, the is beyond the time and represents
the success. The death position described is not suited to 'invite' sigils, though they but for can be
modified, but it is a technique that the conscious thought 'die' to leave and some of his (faith) to
take the consciousness restrictions. Furthermore, this exercise an approach to the view expressed
by AO Spare concept of the 'Neither-Neither' possible. The intern's death position will be able to
buy, offers more positive experiences. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- sigils magic First you find yourselves an
acquisition of the best one there and only once the is unferwechselbar

Page 18
Now if you have replaced each letter of the Nahmens with numbers is drawn with a pen The
magic square along. and shapes his Siggil and encrypts name in Enochian writing.
Page 19
Now your Siggil for the daemon is ready. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Demons -beschwörung Salomonsaus the
Goetika Magic Circle: This is the form of King Solomon the magic circle, which he made to to
preserve in them before the malice of evil spirits. This magic circle is 9 Foot can be made large
in diameter, and the holy names are to him writing, starting with and ending with Ehyeh LEVA
NA H, Luna. Solomon magic triangle: This is the shape of the magic triangle, in which Solomon
ordered evil spirits. It should be made at a distance of two feet from the magic circle and [three
feet big. Note that this triangle is to be located after that direction to which the Spirit belongs.
And the base of the triangle is the circle closest, shows while the tip after the direction of the
spirit. Note also - as I said - the moon in your work. (Anaphaxeton is sometimes Anepheneton
Page 20
written.) Solomon Solomon Hexagram: This is the shape of the Hexagrammes Solomon whose
pattern on parchment or drawn calf skin and worn on the skirts of your robe and white with a
land and pure linnens to be covered, which the ghosts, as they appear, are shown is intended, that
they are forced to assume human form and to obey.

Page 21
Solomon Pentagram: This is the shape of the pentagram by Solomon, a specimen in sol or Luna,
Gold or silver is to be made and supported on your chest, and the seal of the Spirit needed on the
other side transmits it. It will keep you from danger and also command the spirits.
Solomon The invocation of the devil and evil spirits Occultism and the church have different
views via the devil and evil spirits. Of the Occultism calls (the Devil And evil spirits) "astral"
and divided the inhabitants of Astralworld follows: 1) elementals, they are inanimate beings on
the high Stage of the instinctive List2) spirits, they are lost Seelen3) the devil, he is the egregore
of Wickedness first two can also enjoy good things to help, but the Devil only helps evil because
his whole effort only malice .The magic Axiom Every thought or his Disposal (ie a word or
insert) is carried out in the conclusion Astralwelt.The result man who is convinced of the
existence of the devil kannihn, realized when he (That person) it wishes. Some rules for the
successful invocation of Teufels1) Whole and full idea of devil worship to create.2) To believe
that everything is possible, even the incredible. 3) to despise all that the concept of good,of the
light and harmony ist.4 connected) to have a desire that is addressed to the wickedness. 5)
Having a conscience that is sunk in evil and that is fear and no Conscience.6) The (religious rites
and items such as the cross) to desecrate.7) A bloody sacrifice to The magickal hunting spies.
Magick spear is a stick from the Wood of the forest hazelnut bush or the almond tree. This stick
you have to to appropriate Time cut down with a new knife, which is used for You have to.
Make sure that the floor with a branching ends. This spear is to be steel or iron to be misting. If
to get ready for the invocation, to give 15 days of fasting. During this
Page 22
Day you eat only once a day after the sunset black bread with blood. The food should be
seasoned with a powder consisting of narcotic herbs. No salt !!! If you fasts since five days, one
can drink a glass of wine with your meal, which you previously 5 hours of black poppies (pavots
noirs) and 5 ounces 2 hemp seed draw for 5 Capsules hat.Die left and added to the contents of a
lewd underwear woman evocation is carried out on Saturday in the night from Monday to
Tuesday or Friday. First to Choose a secluded place, which is in a bad reputation; like a
cemetery, a lonely Located ruin, a dungeon of a scruffy monastery or a place where a murder
committed has been. A 2 ounce, Angelsä CHSi sc hes weight measurement: l ounce = 28.35
grams, as a pharmacist 31.19 Gramm.l Gran = Old apothecary weight, about 65 milligrams Since
it is also because sses adjusting a place a S s a should, can work on the manless disorder. When
counting eyes were built on there a rule or Druidic heathen Altar. Then should put on Magick
Black dress with a tiara, the gray with lead Venus, and Saturn- is the embryo. Dazu needs mat
two Kores aus Mss Chen Fat, two sandal pieces, a Sacrifice hess with crescent-shaped blade,
two wreathsfrom willow Two are braided; a magical hunt for the sacrificial blood and a tripod
for ass smoking. The smoke incense is available from incense, a damper, aloe, gray amber, Tyrax
(Aromatis cher Balsam, the from scratched trees flows Such Space by are: Tyrax officinals,
Tyrax benzoin, Styrax caroliana). Screen monitor styling Projector styling Print styling ← back
to. The. But the goat 's goat and the bat' s blood, and the blood 's head, the goat' s head with the
horns and the skull on. If all this is present, you must begin with the preparations for Bitch. Man
records the magic circle and in this triangle. Inne blocks of the triangle represents the tripod for
as incense; to go over to solla small circle for the personsa, which is thieves chwörung performs.
In the two other records at two same circles, one for the assistant, one with the monogram of
Konstantin. The victim is descended for the desembed victim; to the inner circle from and BEFE
Stitch them with the four Nä rules. The nails, but outside the circle, is the cat's head, the
goatskin, the goatbok, horns and bat, which is sprayed with the birch branches with the sacrificial
blood. On the tripod layman charcoal of alder and cypress, to them to then there smokers. Only
after this preparation may outside space to the Z's talk that is called by Peter Dapono and other
Grimoires. We have just a few of the sen spells.Grand Grimoire has in a known s "Red Dragon"
(Dragonrouge) following spell to give: "By Adonai Eloim, Adonai Jehovah, Adonai from Aoth,
Metratonon Agia Adonai Mathon, verb pythonicum, misterium Salamandrae, conventus
silphorum antra gnomorum, daemonia COeli Gad, Almou sin Girop, Evam, Zariatnatmik, veni,
Veni, veni. These spells are not very easy to please and understand, but the wild and barbaric.
The spells are with the uplifting mood gradually be pronounced. If you did, it would have been
different phantoms, cold wind, sound like pounding and crashing, small phosphorescent lights.
Of the best and most effective spell by Peter Dapono that helps to conjure the devil is "Hemen-
Etan! Hemen- Etan! Hemen- Etan! EI Ati Titeip AsiaHyn Ten Minosel Achadon vay vaa Eye
Aaa ovum A EI EI EI ahy! Hau! Hau! Hau! Hau! Va! Va! Va! Va! Cbavajoth.Aie Saraye, aie
Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye! Per Eloym, Archima, Rabur, Bathas Super Abrac ruent
Supervenius AbcorSuper Aberer Chavajoth! Chavajoth! Impero tibi per clavem S alamonis et
nomen magnum Gemhamphoras. " --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The practice The first demon invocation
For the first three are needed as equal as possible of old or new hoops, one of which is such a
large diameter that a person can stand in it comfortably must have. Labeling of the hoop

Page 23
Furthermore, a Haselnußrute of approximately 1.5 cm thick, by the Fork end to the tip measures
about 25 to 30 cm, and looks like this:
 Sma

ll differences in level and growth are not important, because the tail is only a conductor of energy
into account. Then a Piece new or consecrated chalk needed. This should only be for the in many
Catholic areas usual Writing Doorposts with the signs of the Magi K + M + B have been used.
Condition is also full moon. Who already in the magic is based, can support this simple Tool
apply different or corresponding manipulations. The newcomer the Citations is quite enough for
the first
Page 24
Try the reasonably good with a few exceptions Sexual orientation always prove successful. The
excess and complicated in for the beginner an experiment just means fragmentation forces
instead Collection. Is an experiment succeeded, can to attract appropriate intelligences to
continue. As long as one person, no successful experiment behind has the most detailed
description itself is not much help. The figure below shows a fragment of the first Represents
tire. Labeling of the tire Chalk with a cross mark (1) is attached. Then follow the logo mark (2-8)
and the seal (9), the further Logo mark (10-18) and an end cross (19). Are these signs mounted
on about half the circumference of the tire, followed by prior to the start and end cross (1 + 19) a
seal each (20) and (21). The empty field between these seals is with crosses filled in, in such a
way that the first seal begins after (21) and the last to seal (20) is connected. The other two tires
are also with chalk throughout with the mark + I + H + S + I + H + S, etc. provided. About 3-5
minutes before the midnight hour you put them on a solitary crossroads (in the form of a triangle,
it several roads may cross). The foremost tires must point to the tip to southeast. Just before the
midnight hour, the experimenter takes the middle of the front tire place, waiting for midnight. At
the same time he summarizes the hazel at both ends and holds them with outstretched arms
forward. The tip should the seal run (9) in parallel. He begins with a loud, resounding well Voice
the invocation: "For Adonai, the all-encompassing forces of the universe, I implore you Astaroth
(Lucifer or whatever spirit you otherwise induce wishes) appearing at once! " "On behalf of my
blood, I order you to appear immediately!" Astaroth I conjure you by the Kraft Adonais and
command you To appear here at my blood immediately So horrible phenomena also occur never
let you look at the Infuse slightest fear. The triangle allows enough protection, even if the
shadow zoom pushing close to the tires. If the phenomena are close, you can ask the demon to
appear visible and to talk about what then usually also happens. Everything else is up to the
experimenter, depending to the end that he aspires. The experimenter must on threatening
dangers and pitfalls to be considered and not in involved contracts with the black beings
hopelessly him
Page 25
would fall sooner or later in a terrible mess. He may only quench his thirst for knowledge and
strive to these to control forces for their own spiritual growth to not to be ruled by them. It is rare
that the demon in this appeal is not at the third use caller Seems or phenomena. It is also before
that several nights are necessary until results set to. An accurate indication of the causes of all
sorts of obstacles can not operate it. But since the mental qualities of the Neophytes are crucial
for success, the cause is in to look primarily in the own psychic currents. Who always with
relentless patience all, tries to get to the bottom, will soon every Failure to find and eliminate all
obstacles. So can no deception occur because a confusion of Appearance and reality, their own
thoughts entity with real astral manifestations is thereby prevented. Of the Experimenter never
forget that the conditions which demonic phenomena will seek to release, a fixed Will and
unwavering confidence in their own strength are. For any demonic forces and influences that the
Experimenter can be dangerous, he has the strongest weapon in his thoughts and willpower in his
art Spirit against which he oppose them. the dismissal is very important to dismiss the cited
forces again, otherwise it can severely harm the neophytes. The Dismissal is formel even to
speak when in Invocation has set no perceptible. the dark Forces can also invisible in the area of
the experimenter have been drawn. has the logo "Adonai" always one of the safest effects. Even
if the magician from any Imprudence is surprised by the called beings brings him even just
intense and mentally pronounced the formula: "Adonai is stronger than all beings, by his name:
depart from me, ye evil forces "the Salvation. The usual dismissal formel is as follows: "Astaroth
I thank you for your willingness and beg you, Now return to your kingdom again. " "I charge the,
Astaroth, leaving me and my Environment immediately and then reappear when I call! " After
this dismissal can be safe from the tire come and go on his way.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The second demon invocation For this experiment, you need good strong parchment paper,
which is available in every paper products. It is it covers an area from 1.20 to 1.40 square meters
required manufactured from a plurality of glued-together pieces can be. Furthermore, an incense
of magnetized Elder Mark and garden sage leaves and-blossom. It's good this to complete plants
with the following ingredients: incense, myrtle, Aloe and lavender herb. Next some blood of a
sacrificial animal that has only killed for this purpose. As a sacrificial animal should a black
rabbit be selected. Blood from poultry you can also use in an emergency.
Page 26
You kill the animal by a strong shock and bump immediately sharp knife into his heart. The
escaping blood TOTAL will melt in a clean vessel and by rapid Stir saved from thickening. Even
in a completely warm State is the blood, depending on the Quantum, 1-2 tablespoons of pure
Wine vinegar added. The vinegar Addition must never much be that the blood thereby becomes
colorless. The blended so Blood is poured into a small bottle and shakes it one minute
thoroughly. Well corked, it can be as needed use. Much is causing concern to many experimenter
the required censer. But you can with such a make some skill itself. That according to the
following Instructions censer produced is simple, cheap and yet useful. It served its purpose an
equally good as bought. From a piece of wire mesh closely speaking it explains itself a box-like
container. This occurs rapidly and without special skill by the four Did the Wire mesh bends up.
This thus results in a lower or higher container, just as one wishes. The bent Edges are well put
together by strong binding wire. At all four corners to cut the wire onto 45 cm length. The ends
of the four wires to the container held together and pressed firmly with pliers. Then one makes
several revolutions with the tongs, as if to Turn a wire rope. If this has happened to 6-8 cm in
length, so will be on this piece is bent a hook. In such a way is a emerged censer, which can be
easily attached anywhere may, for example on a plane spanned string or with corresponding
extension by a cord, at one in the Ceiling-mounted hooks. With a small brush is with the blood of
the following drawn pentagram, and indeed as large as the Parchment permits.
Page 27

pentagram The thickness of the lines, the course of which from the top to the left is downward,
should be about 1 cm. The center of the Pentagram s must be large enough that the magician
comfortable and without touching their feet the lines can stand it. In each peak, as shown in the
figure, a Planet characters in the thickness of the lines of the pentagram s located. Care must be
taken that particularly the Planet characters are clearly drawn. This is achieved on best if you
previously everything with pencil has outlined, so that only with the blood to go after needs. Pre-
start the invocation the parchment on which is Floor fixed (outdoor stones are above the four set
corners). The upper tip of the pentagram s needs after Show southeast. Now you hang the censer
before this upper tip and outputs the coals into it. Better as charcoals are lignites (briquettes, even
Presstorf), the but must be well through annealing to make them as little as possible Smoke
develop. is on tenterhooks now the Incense scattered. Then, the experimenter with forward
(South East) outstretched arms (back of the hand by above, fingers stretched) on the pentagram
and starts Citation: "Astaroth (or other demons name), I beg and implore you appear instantly
here. "I charge you in my blood, Astaroth, appearing!" "The all-encompassing forces of the
universe s, in the Power and Kraft Adonais, appearing immediately! "
Page 28

The phenomena represent a once but they have different Art. More often are in such
experiments, Smoke fluidal- assistants throughout omitted because the phenomena sometimes go
into action without them. But usually must to resort to these tools, so that show results. It is also
the responsibility of the caller in which direction he be enrich knowledge and with what forces
he connected will stand. This experiment can be in various ways combine and may at any time in
the room or outdoors be executed. Although each time is appropriate for the tests, is but the night
is best, otherwise the room must darken. Red (ruby) light is highly recommended. It is already
happened more often that even practitioners only after a were able to achieve positive effects
number of invocations. This simple experiment is already in several research lodges and also by
many lay people with extraordinary success been carried out. In general, the listed here
Experiments of precision and objectivity are rarely surpassed. With the emerging figures one can
often half maintain long hours. You can touch it and feel a real body felt. It sometimes ask the
total so often admired in spiritism phenomena, yes self-reports, one. From abuse of this
transcendental Forces can not be warned insistently enough. and the pass experiments in the field
of black magic, draws If the unknown forces to such an extent in itself that they take from the
experimenter completely possession. With plunder vampire like yaw and then suck the vitality ,
so that from his glorious soul forces only very little remains. The dismissal and defense is also in
this second invocation as in the first. The fork pieces of the tail will ever peeled half and written
on sacrificial blood following names: + Ariel + Jauna + + + Etinamus Membrot
Page 29
Picture of Hazel bush .Then in pencil is the magical attraction and protection drawing outlined.
The triangle is, each 95 cm square drawn. All lines must be about 1 cm wide. Is this Triangle
attached, pulling the Cross double arrow. Then you draw a circle that the tips of the Triangle
touches; then you draw from this in about 10 cm Removing a second circle. Then placed in the
Figure apparent formulas and characters according to the Direction of the arrow.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The third demon invocation hell forced by the "Clavicle" Here an invocation is to show that in
practice has proven many times excellent. In him is the magic Force the logo and seal most
pronounced. In the Provision, the instructions are too large and cumbersome. For this reason,
consisting of multiple experience Superfluous omitted. The supporting forces of the aids are
enormous, and the effect is quite extraordinary. required a smoking mixture consisting of
Incense, myrtle, juniper berries, sage leaves and Lavender herb. Next a Haselnußrute, a blood or
Magnet stone (available in drugstores and pharmacies) and a large piece of parchment paper. On
a Friday in waxing moon you look for the evening, an approximately 1-1.5 cm thick
Haselnußrute. One remembers the location and away again. On Saturday, early in the morning, it
is the Rising of the sun cut (length of about 20-25 cm) and immediately pointed at both fork
ends. The one end blunted. At home you do then the lodestone hot and thus sweeps the rod of the
fork root to the Tips by speaking the following words about it. "By the power of the great
Adonai, Elohim, and Jehovah Ariel I order you to put all my pleasant nature and topics. I order
you in my blood to put everything and repel, as it is my will. In the name of Adonai, Elohim,
Ariel and Jehovah. Amen!"
Page 30
magic circle Point (a) is the location of the experimenter. The points (B) two candles that are
very helpful, but also weggels can be seen, (c) is the location of Censer. It is good if you for the
experiment two like-minded participants wins. These fancy to the Points (d). Same stages in the
midnight hour, the invocation is performed. Before midnight, the experimenter and his every
need. Take wizard in Pentagram statements and Incense, and the two candles, burn every.. After
the Experimenter taken his location and the last Chime is heard, the magician starts with great
confidence
Page 31
and firm, clear voice the invocation. The tail must in right hand held and show up southeast. "O
Lord of all rebellious spirits, chief Lucifer I pray thee, was my evocation weighed and let your
cause Prince Luzifuge to appear here before my circle, I with wants to negotiate it. I pray thee,
Lord Beelzebub, in my to help companies! Mighty Prince Astaroth, you also support me and do
that now the great Luzifuge in human form and acceptable in my Circles appear, so that I can
immediately negotiate with him. O large Luzifuge, I beg you appearing here immediately. Leave
immediately your kingdom! " After about two minutes the summoning, if no Publication adjusts
continued in a threatening tone: "Prince Luzifuge, appearing instantly here! If you do not
voluntarily come, then I'll make you the through the great power Adonai all-powerful, the great,
the living God, his Son and the Holy Spirit, force them to. appearing are tortured immediately, or
you shall forever by the Force of the powerful words of the clavicle of Solomon which you
forcing infernal spirits, my words followed. Appearing instantly, or I will torture you forever by
the mighty words of the clavicle of Solomon. Appearing in the omnipotent Tetragrammaton,
Emmanuel, Erasim, Varzechon, Ephrures, Irion, Ergonae, Esiton, Onera, Stimulac, Moyim and
Jehovah! Amen." The above formula may be previously written on a piece of paper are such that
they are only read in the conjuring needs. This is recommended for those seeking something in
the formulas are uncertain. The demon is not yet out now, so you call the Supreme Lucifer:
"Supreme Lucifer, I beseech you, in this minute appear in the power of large Adonai, Elohim and
Jehovah". Now, the magic wand is to the two peaks in the glow of Censer inserted. + "Lucifer,
appearing instantly." Now you wait about two minutes and pulls the rod again from the embers.
the demon still does not appear, you put it once inside. "Well, I'll force you to the power of the
almighty Adonai, Elohim, Ariel, Jehovah Aglas, Taglas, Manthon, Dario, Membrot, Varios,
Pythona, Magots, Salphae, tabets, Gnamus, Terrao, coelis, Godens, Aquae, Gingua, Jauna, and
Etinamus Zariatnatmik. " When the demon appears, you can do it easily again dismissed,
because otherwise you could the suggestions of black power subject and get into great danger.
"By the Kraft Adonais you appeared before me, thank you for it. Now leave me again and go
back into your kingdom. I commit myself in Adonais Schutz. Praise Jesus Christ! Amen." When
the demon expels threats, then speak to: "Adonai is a thousand times stronger than you. Your
power is broken through Jesus Christus. " The phenomena that adjust in this experiment are,
versatile and phenomenal. should at this point be mentioned be that in all demons citations quite
unintended consequences can occur. To such needs of Magician always be taken. It's even been
known to happen more often, that when an experimenter who is right in thought dealt extensively
with his plans demonic forces has attracted. It is often shown that positive Thoughts vibrations
similar in all forms of matter can show effects such as through ceremonies, rituals and other
auxiliaries formed. A certain low moral
Page 32
Mature, mainly sexual bestiality, attract demonic forces automatically. By such a way of life a
person gets according to the natural laws of attraction similar forces Harmony and sympathy
with dark powers. It is therefore not surprising if such a person demonic influences is particularly
strong and almost without protection to. But how it looks at the so-called Obsessed, which do not
are just morally deep? is to ask yourself. After Secret Doctrine may be due to karmic debt. But
the Modern psychology is such declarations still quite distant. in the Over time, however, is also
the science their findings must learn from different ways.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The Black Mirror A like-used and much-tested concentration means is the known simple black
mirror. This is best obtained itself prepared by mixing a round hollow glass on the convex
Butters (rear increased) side with fine black lacquer,detonated and rinsed in pure River water. It
is then several nights the rays of the waxing moon exposed and until use in a black cloth wound.
While rock crystal is better Look brightly is, the black level most appropriate at concentrations
on demonological phenomena. These Methods are developed by a concentration astral for the
experimenter a very exposed area in which to only a fully conscious, remote standing
superstitious Shy man may dare. Here you will be all too easy victim own demonic thoughts.
Only for the courageous Researchers is advisable at such experiments venture closer. In the
darkened room, with red lighting, you sit at a table and sets the mirror. Now the focus is with the
firm desire that is demonic forces are at work. Often after one hour Session occur strange,
sometimes quite eerie phenomena , of which only one one term can make, who himself
experimented with. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Indian hemp The Indian hemp
(Cannabis indica) is often in the experimental Demonology applied. While in the past the Herb
used for incense, one takes today much intense acting tincture of this plant, the tincture of
cannabis indica ago. The spiritual forces of this herb are able not only to enable the experimenter
in anesthesia, in which he usually only looks at the objects of his own imagination, but also to
open up the astral senses and thus a real bring conjunction with the astral world. The Indian
hemp, both in the form of incense and as a tincture, puts the experimenter in more or less deep
somnambulism. Those who before the start of an experiment is about his goals and intentions
clear, can here very advantageously, the abnormal mental states of somnambulism to apply a
variety of purposes. For example, a painter, even if he is just a dilettante, creates in this state
works unbeatable in blaze of color and beauty of form. However, such works put certain mental
qualities ahead. The plastic vision and sense of phenomena somnambulic state passes through the
subconscious mind in the , Imagine that it appropriate certain nerve centers to Activity
stimulates. The astral waves and images are these nerve centers with the consciousness shares
and thus perceived as anything else tangible material things. It beyond the scope of this book far
all should real experiences are given in this field. Here too comes with patience and perseverance
of the demanding researcher his bill. But in these experiments one must guard particularly
against excess, and strictly ensure that it incurs no serious consequences to health the publisher
(Note: Cannabis indica is covered by the
Page 33
Drugs Act and is not freely available, the acquisition or possibly intended application would
therefore punishable. The Chapter but of completeness sake specify to the not to distort the
original text or to censor even and in To understand later chapters described effects). The
experiments with cannabis indica are so simple that they can perform everyone easily. To the
experiments are best suited the evening hours. Take, depending on Constitution, 5-8 drops
Cannabis indica in a small Drinking glass of water at a time. Then you put yourself dressed back
and lets go limp all the muscles. Its offerings are focused the keen desire with demonic forces in
Connection to come, and are awaiting the safe Gelingens the experiment back. However, one
must on guard be that you do not get lost in daydreams. The Phenomena occurring variously
require most Spirituality. If our consciousness is imbued with the conviction that us against our
will no matter how dark power can hurt, we can sleep in peace. the phenomena provide generally
after one quarter to one half Hour one. Who falls in this experiment to sleep, is often awakened
in a very crude way of these forces. At the edge of the bed or foot one perceives clearly a black
ethereal Mass with greenish fluorescent eyes. The demon shows mostly a wild, anger, distorted
face and stares for a while on the experimenter. It shall subsequently gradually quite close and
touched with icy cold hands nasty neck and face. Now it is, the Mind against not art of losing. As
soon as the Demon begins to choke or else a threatening attitude take, you banished him during
the hundred stronger power of God. It is striking that appears in these experiments Demons ask
the magician to follow them to give it everything to see what this wants to show. The influence
of the Demons emanates, is so strong that it is (in the astral body) feels formally pulled out of his
body. These Prompt you deny emphatically. The demon threatens sometimes by force. However,
before that you do not let yourself intimidated, because against their own will, these Being no
man master, unless that the Waking consciousness has completely lost through their own fault. If
is the name "Adonai" or pronounce "Christ", the demon departs mostly under Threats that almost
always come true also. one would But the invitation afford the demon a result, it would be very
likely that one back would remain as dead. The experimental demonology has been many
sacrifices exhibit. Death can by the low dose of anesthetic agent, such as cannabis indica, not
caused become. In such a case, the reason is always of supernatural Art, although it is looking a
skeptic in other causes. In all occult things whose existence we are with our gross material senses
never perceive correctly, is the largest Caution should be exercised in the ventilation of the veil,
the material the Sphere of consciousness from the astral realm separates. madness and even death
can the consequences of ill-considered magical Procedure or experiment.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
alchemy Preparing a tincture: The capture of the plant active compounds by ethanol or ethyl
alcohol. at various plants are required differently Strong alcohols. For cannabis, a Resinous
plant, you need a high concentration of the substances to be solved. For our Purposes is well
suited from a pharmacy, a strong liquor or wine spirit. You can serving pure ethanol and diluted
with a little water. Before the cannabis in the Alcohol is loaded, you have to dry it. Fresh buds
are not well suited as the
Page 34
Substances there are not so easy to extract. It is placed so much so that enough Square is the the
substances may be, so do not squeeze in. A good dose is about one gram buds on 35ml alcohol. I
recommend Glass containers as these are easy to clean and are not affected by alcohol. This
alcohol mixture should now draw between one and ten days. It can also but pull longer can
thereby also round substances can solve, such as oils, terpenes etc. To have to get the best results
you experiment a bit flat. In the Rest occasionally some stir. After the rest period should the
mixture through a Coffee filters in a light-tight and air-tight container to give it to store. The old
buds are crushed to obtain all of juice. Some repeat this process with many different. Varieties
and steaming them then and mix them with the Andren varieties and something fresh alcohol to
solve it and to obtain a mixture of various varieties. Now you can even test whether everything
really came from the buds out where her she smokes. Taste it sucks it worked 3. Application of
tinctures: The dosage should be made carefully, and the tincture are mixed with water. With 1ml
start on a glass of water and wait first, because the effect comes late. Then you can enjoy the
state and nä. Time may increase the dose. one to Smoking is perhaps not for everyone but
certainly interesting. 4.Together solution for the anti-Readers? 1 gram of buds on 35ml alcohol?
can be drawn between 1 and 10 days occasionally stirring? Then squeeze filters and Buds here?
The best light and air sealing packaging (Apotice bottle)? Thereafter 1ml drinking water on a
glass and wait. Thereafter, the dosage dying slowly increase m, since the effect can come
unexpectedly strong --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Old formulas on medicines of cannabis
suggest the following procedure close (if you do not special pharmaceutical equipment has):
Cannabis tincture: Take about 3-5 parts of alcohol (eg, brandy or ethyl alcohol from the
pharmacy, 40-70%) and a part Cannabis music / blossoms (eg 25 g marijuana and alcohol 100
ml). stocked there for about 10 days in a dark, cool place. Shake it from time to time. Filter it
using a sieve. Store the finished tincture dark and cool place (eg, refrigerator), so that the persists
for several weeks or months effectiveness. Cannabis oil: Take some dried cannabis, mince it and
add edible oil added (Eg olive oil), so that the plant material is completely covered with the oil.
Keep it in about 3 Weeks in a dark, cool place. Shake it a little every day. Filter it using a sieve.
This oil can be used for internal and external use. It is easy to prepare a tincture or an oil from
cannabis, that the active ingredients the plant concentrates. You will need marijuana (any quality,
good or bad, leaves or flowers), ethyl alcohol of 96-99% (eg from the pharmacy), a glass that can
be closed (Eg a Marmeladengla s), a coffee filter or a piece of cloth (for example, one part of a
T-shirt), a deep plate or a frying pan, a bottle with a dropper. Reduce the cannabis and put it into
the glass. Cover it with enough alcohol. Keep it in about a week in a dark, cool place and shake it
every day. Filter it using a Coffee filter or the fabric. Press the last drops of alcohol out of the
plant material. You can repeat this process several times, at least once, preferably twice: they
may again put the cannabis into the glass and cover it with alcohol .... Finally, pour You all the
alcohol (it will have a green color) in a deep plate. Stocked at him a tempered and ventilated
place so that some evaporates from the alcohol and the Cannabinoid concentration of the tincture
is increased. This may take about 10 days. if enough Alcohol is evaporated fill the extract into
the bottle with the dropper. The cannabis tincture can be used directly, placed in a drink or food
or be vaporized. To vaporize the tincture a commercial vaporizer can be used be or the old silver
paper method. Form a teaspoon out of silver paper, give some Drops of the tincture in it
evaporates heat it with a candle until the alcohol. Then inhale with a tube (such as the body of a
ball-point pen). To produce hashish oil, you have to let all the alcohol evaporates from the
tincture up from the extract a dark paste (similar to tar). It is possible the glass to a to provide
warm place to speed up the process of evaporation. It should not be in the Sun made because the
THC will be destroyed faster. It should not be heated, to avoid an explosion of alcohol.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Magic and practice of Hexentums
Page 35
The magic tools Before you begin the actual magical practice, you have the following magic
down tools: they are an indispensable part in the ritual nature of Hexentums. First, you will need:
a dagger (sword); a rod; a Pentakel; a chalice. Buy the dagger (the sword) and the cup. The items
must be new and may only magical uses. For the preparation of the bar get yourself a thick index
finger, about 30 cm long branch from an elder tree, a pasture or a birch. For the pentacle use a
thin copper plate of about 20 cm diam ser. scratch on the four tools or draw Wiccan following
runes: Dagger or hilt (in red)
Page 36
Pentacle (in blue)
Page 37
Chalice (in green color)

Page 38
Page 39
Bar (yellow in color)

Page 40
 Page 41

We also need Weihwas ser. To get Wiar distilled W ater, we a small Volume Aurum D 4 or D 6
Add. We also need a candle of beeswax in the We carve a pentagram. As As Incense we need,
apart Voan special magical work, incense or Sandalwood. The witches usually add a small
amount of red wine to which must dry. The first step is to charge the holy water magical. Ask a
small bowl distilled water and Aurum before him on a table. Her gaze was directed to the north.
Put yourself using self-hypnosis in a light trance, and revive in your Solar plexus to the known
type your vital force. Because of your trance, it is now light, the 'magical power' to call in your
hands and to accumulate there. After the heat of your hands has occurred and you have the
feeling that the 'magic Current pulses' in your hands, spread your fingers across the Wasserschüs
sel (distance 5 cm) and you imagine that the 'magical power' flows into the water and it charges.
Enter the autosugge stive formula: "My magic power now flows into the water and stay there
dammed forever and present! "After 10 minutes you will finish this work, come into full Waking
consciousness back and fill the consecrated water in a small bottle from the well is verschlos sen.
The most important thing that the magic charging of water in Trance is executed. Next, the
magical consecration of the dagger, staff and the chalice is done. In a Full moon night you smoke
a little incense in your room. Then put yourself in a light trance. Only candlelight to illuminate
the room a bit. focus now Ask to the deities Aradia and Karnayna and it into a solemn prayer
their blessing. Then take. Enter your bar and repeatedly following autosuggestions one: "This
Staff is the symbol of my magical power. This rod is the symbol of my everything . "While you
leave on this formula to your subconscious mind will be overcome,
Page 42
moisten the bar with some holy water and allow it to move into the wood. After that, take the
pentacle in your hands and give your subconscious repeatedly following formula: "This pentacle
is the symbol of power of the old gods. In this way acts their influence, which is always
protected me and leads. "Even the pentacle is with Holywater sprinkled. Now the dagger follows.
The formula: "This dagger is the symbol of power of Karnayna. He is the Symbol of the winning
light. "Even the dagger is sprinkled with holy water. Finally, the cup follows. The formula: "This
cup is the symbol of the interaction of Aradia. He is the symbol of their love and abundance.
"The cup is also sprinkled with Weihwas ser. Finally follows an individual prayer of thanks to
the gods. that the work is important here, is carried out in a trance and entered the formulas slow
the subconscious become. The magic tools are then wrapped in black silk, tightly closed kept. In
magical work a light, non-restrictive clothing is required. who it is possible, which finished a
robe of red silk (for male practitioners) or from blue Silk (for female practitioners) to.
The Magic Hexenk rice In almost all major magical work in the witchcraft of the magic circle is
used. This has a dual function: on the one hand, it protects the practitioner from demonic powers,
On the other hand it is for the sorcerer / witch the symbol of the 'twilight zone', the world that
between the earthly world and the world of the gods. In the circle, the practitioner is in a 'like
their action chtigen state', as Dr. Gardner called. However, the main function of the magic circle
in witchcraft is that this a is accumulator for the released in him subtle energies. The magic
witches circle So both protection factor as well Zwischenwelt- energy accumulator. In him are
for released requisite magical workings subtle energies through the practitioner and dynamic.
The magic circle is drawn so: with white chalk he is on the floor drawn (about 2 m diam ser).
Relax, and do one light
Page 43

Trance induced. the magic The Magic Witch circle Now take your magical
dagger and pull the chalk circle, starting in the east, in the Clockwise direction and imagine a
bluish energy that radiates from the tip of the dagger and the circle is charging. Three times you
pull the dagger in this way and speak with quiet and a monotone voice: "On behalf of the great
gods Aradia and Karnayna I prefer this magic circle which protects me from all malevolent
negative forces and the Holy the Between world embodies. " Now you sprinkle - still standing
outside the circle - the circle with Weihwas ser. "I bless you in the name of Aradia and
Karnayna." Now you step into the circle and ceremoniously draw again with the dagger a bluish
circle in your chest around, the chalk line following. Your simple magical working group is
hereby finished. If you back the circle want 'Delete', you 'suck' imaginative with your dagger the
bluish energy into it and this walk around the circle counterclockwise. Always be aware that the
magic circle in the end only one consciousness support with astral is essential effectiveness. To
get a magic circle for major works, we must, after drawing the simple circuit, the four 'towers' or
the guardians of the Hex call entums. It is the
Page 44
Head of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. It is astral Beings archetypal forces of the
collective unconscious that are summoned. These Beings are at their level just a reality such as
dream images at their level. After dragging the simple magic circle, you smoke some
frankincense and take the rod in both hands. You must be in a light trance. Now you speak
several times the traditional magic formula: "Zaza Zaza, Nasatananda Zaza ", which is to open
the gates of 'hell'. The 'hell' is the land of the shadow being that the Ancient Egyptians 'Amenta'
(the sealed country) called. It is the land of the upper consciousness 'Forgotten' archetypal beings
that live unconscious in the fields of the collective. The magic wand in his right hand holding,
you then pull, looking to the East slightly outside the circle, the calling pentagram of the element
air. Pull Pull it three times in succession, and imagining it in blue, in front of your circle in East
pending. At the same call in a low voice three times 'Euros', where you from must be imbued
with feeling that this call echoes through the whole infinite universe. Then speak the following
incantation: "Euros, omniscient eagle, great ruler the winch, storms and hurricanes, Master of the
celestial vault, large Prince of the powers of Air - thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest
from all dangers coming from the East can come. I greet you in the name of Aradia and
Karnayna! " At the same time you imagine in the east of the district's portrait of a blue sky over
which the Wind drives white clouds and more and more increases, the storm, the raging
hurricane. If You run the invocation of euros correctly, you feel suddenly that 'something' in East
has formed in front of the circle. At the same time you feel a cold in the solar plexus 'Astral
breeze', the 'wafts' you. This is a sure sign of the success of the Invocation. Now you call -
always the magic wand in his right hand holding - gen South and pull the calling pentagram of
fire three times in red imaginend. With fiery voice call are three times more 'Notus' and then
make the following Mantra: "Notus, O lion, Lord of Light, Master of the ecliptic, great prince of
the powers of fire - I call thee, that thou this circle protectedfrom all the dangers that come from
the south can. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine - in south
view a volcanic eruption, fiery squirting lava or a raging forest fire. Again, you feel quite fast
with proper Execution of a hot 'astral the presence of Element chief before the district and
Scorching breath ', which flows through the whole body through your solar plexus. Now consult
the west and pull three times the calling pentagram of water,
Page 45

the green color to imagery. Three times you speak in a soft

voice: 'Zephyrus' and then the following mantra: "Zephyrus, you snake o the past, ruler of the
depths, leader of the salty seas, Prince of the powers of the water - you I call, that thou this circle
behütest from all dangers, that may come from the West. I greet you in the name of Aradia and
Karnayna! "Here, imagine the endless wide green sea, over whose dark sky the silver Crescent
moon is. In the presence of Zephyrus you are in the solar plexus one 'Feel cold, wet astral touch.
Now you call the north - the most sacred direction in witchcraft - and pull three times in yellow
imaginierend, the calling pentagram earth. Three times call firmly 'Boreas' and then speak
imploringly: "Boreas, black bull of the north, horned hunter of the night, dark kings of the
mountain and the depths of the earth - thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest from all
dangers that may come from the north. O Boreas, open the astral gate, that the blessing of the
beautiful and lovely goddess Aradia and great and strong God Karnayna in this magical can flow
circuit. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine a vast dark field
landscape. When used correctly, you can feel in the solar plexus a heavy, astringent 'astral touch'.
Also, you will Remember that the whole atmosphere of your workspace has changed. There is a
'Astral atmosphere' of holiness and grandeur, as in a temple. So that the great invocation ritual is
finished at the head of the elements. They stand in a circle, in the 'twilight zone', surrounded by
the astral principles of the four elements Air, fire, water and earth. Truly a sublime moment, an
unforgettable experience! Such a magic circle drawn, guarded by four bronze guards Euros,
Notus, Zephyrus and Boreas, is virtually impregnable and thus probably the best and safest
protection against all conceivable negative-demonic powers. At the same time this cycle is truly
the sacred 'twilight zone' of Hexentums become a venerable place in the high and sacred rituals
and magical work can be carried out successfully. The 'extinction' of this circle must always be
performed carefully. contrary to Clockwise pulling in turn the spellbinding pentagrams of earth,
water, Fire and air - three times - and say this:
Page 46
"Thank you, o great ruler ...., for your presence and your protection. Now return home in the
glorious Kingdom of your element. The blessing of Aradia and Karnayna was always with to
you!" Whom it is possible to imagine the even before the draw the magic circle and the
invocation of Element head in all directions a burning candle in front of the circle. is the east set
up a blue candle, one red, one green to the west and the north to the south, a yellow Candle.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
The invocation of the ancient gods You must build a small altar in your magic circle in the north.
Take a wooden table, cover with a white cloth. On this altar put your consecrated magical tools,
the knife, the bar, the pen- takel and the cup that you fill with red wine. Ignite
Page 47
Light the four candles, incense and some incense. Then, take the rod

and pull the magic circle. Call the four elements- head on, and set the magic wand back on the
altar. Now the altar is loaded with subtle energy. This is done by the witches' dance. you rotate
clockwise to himself, over and over again, and at the same time run a spiral of the circle. Here
you intone three times the old witches formula: "Eko, Eko, Azarak! Eko, Eko, Zamelak! Eko,
eko, Aradia! Eko, Eko, Karnayna! Bagabi lacha bachabi! Lamac Cahi achababa, Karellyos!
Lamac LAMAC Bachalyas! Cabahagy Sabalyas, Baryolas! Lagoz atha, Cabolyas! Samahac atha,
Femyolas! Harrahya! " You will feel, how does an energetic atmosphere inside the circle. This
magical energy can be used for various purposes, which we later will come. Now you sit relaxed
in front of the altar on the floor and take the pentacle in both Hands in the amount of your solar
plexus. Imagine about the standing portrait of Horned God Karnayna five minutes and look at it
with great reverence and love. Imagine how of Karnayna of immense radiation beam brightly
shining border energy assume that pulse through your body. Whenever a special have requested
or need help and advice, the moment has come, with confidence to the large to turn horned god
of the witches. You need it in a light trance and the faith be penetrated, that there is always a help
for every problem. A positive mental attitude will permeate all your subconscious and in
Collective unconscious induce oscillating divine archetype Karnayna that gives you the enters
desired help intuitively or as a positive event a few days later on the can emerge from the screen
space and time. After passing conversation with the old God, you let him in deeper Gratitude.
Then you remain several minutes in complete thoughtlessness. Now imagine about five minutes
the image of the Goddess Aradia. Then put the Pentacle on the altar back, put the wine glass on it
and take the magic wand in
Page 48
the right hand. Draw imaginative over the chalice in silver color, the seal of the goddess and let it
sink into the wine. Raise the cup, where you are the shining image of the goddess above the
circle imagine floating, and say solemnly: "This is the holy blood of the goddess Aradia!" Drink
the wine in dying slowly men trains and think it: "My body is drinking their blood, my soul is
drinking her blood, my spirit drinks their blood - I drink her blood, and her magical blessing
through me! "Then you persist for a few minutes in silence of thoughts and adopt the Goddess
with a prayer of thanks. It follows the release of the Controls chairman and deletion the circle.
This ritual should always be carried out only at full moon. At least 24 hours previously you
should definitely fast and refrain from any material distraction. The described ritual symbolizes
the beginning of your new life as a witch or sorcerer. Later, you can repeat it arbitrarily. If it,
however, for the first time present in your Run earthly life under a full moon at midnight - when
it's so your rite of passage, of the astral contact with witchcraft and his gods making - so do the
following: Full moon night - the beginning midnight - Chalk Circle with altar - tighten circle
magically with dagger - call Element Head - Hexentanz. Now imagine the great spiritual
invisible Witch north before and think of the many thousands of witches and warlocks, which at
the same time throughout Europe celebrate their venerable old rites. Talk multiply this formula,
the deep sink into your subconscious mind: "I am from now on be Schlos sen to the magic
Circuit swing all living art and brothers of the venerable old Order of Wicca. I go from now on
the sacred magical path of Wicca in light, love, beauty and strength. " It follows the invocation
of Aradia and Karnayna and the consecration and Eucharist of the wine. Thus the ritual is
complete. Run it with great care and seriousness. From now at you are connected to the astral
band of Wiccan Order, and the author whispers to you the witches blessing: "Blessed be! -
Blessed "! -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- Magic Remote manipulation This is a particularly interesting experiment, as in
witchcraft often is used with amazing success. The intellectual and emotional lives of others can
be affect any. You can turn friendships into hostilities and vice versa, cause feelings of anxiety
and fear or joy and hope and every human Spirit that is unwilling determined to impose his will.
The true Initiate the Hexentums but always keep only noble motives in mind, especially through
the magical law of 'S check' he would only be harming themselves sooner or later, with negative
application. Occasionally, the witches are during their persecution several hundred years ago
with this Method death and destruction brought upon their tormentors. Let's say you want a
affect them known person, either for the purpose of curing a disease or promotion of Love,
proceed as follows: to the early hours, when the person concerned likely to be asleep, boil 2 liters
of water with 5-10 grams of chamomile and let the tea Pull 15 minutes. Then fill it in a verschlos
senes sink and fill as much cold water until the sink is almost full to the brim. Now give gramme
Aurum D 4 are added and wait until the water is completely cooled. a candle serves as a lighting
source as Incense Frankincense or myrrh. Put yourself in the trance state, and bring your magical
vitality in the solar plexus. Step up to the sink, and spread your Hands 5 cm above the water
surface. can be similar to the charge of the SERS Weihwas They flow for 10 minutes your vital
energy through the hands into the water. At the same time suggest
Page 49
In the water constantly - in - as if it were a person who wanted to hypnotize you Present and
imperative your desire, how you affect the person concerned want. They suggest, for example:
"You look the same dynamic healing effect on .... one so he quickly come complete recovery.
You are a magical Agent of healing and vitality, as long acts in the aura of ...., until the recovery
is fully occurred. You penetrate into his aura and workest and workest ...! " After 10 minutes,
you remain a few moments in thought silence and then the iraaginieren Portrait of the person
vivid and lifelike. You stay calm and relaxed. To let They drain the water, and imagine how the
magically charged water through a imaginary pipe flows directly into the solar plexus of the
person. You must almost by be imbued with feeling that the whole magical water over the solar
plexus to entire physical and mental body of the person passes through and is effective there.
Ecstatic call at the end: "In the name of Aradia and Karnayna, THAT CONDITION on!" Then
you remain five minutes in absolute thoughtlessness than you stands alone in the dark infinity of
universe. Then you deal mentally not with this magical operation. Do not disturb the unconscious
in the depths of the collective set seed grow. Through this work method was a charged with
elemental energy magic Dynamide created which penetrates through the World Spirit into the
subconscious layers of the person and their have impact. Consider from the outset sorgsa m the
type of remote influence. Above all, you hold no Doubts about the effectiveness of the to be
transmitted Tele-suggestion. It requires intensity of Thinking and feeling and a trusting faith in
the effectiveness --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------ Magic of wax dolls The best known method
of Fernbeeinflussungs- Hexentums is the magic of Wax dolls. Much evil was nachgesa gt
witches in this regard. We want here this practice deal, so that everyone can be convinced of the
effectiveness and their limits. This method is the following idea: through a more natural
reproduction a person you want to influence - in the form of a small wax doll's hair or Nails are
kneaded as OD support this person - creates a 'magic link' to this person or hichten to their inner
consciousness Einss c. It is thus possible that certain magical manipulations that are made to this
wax figure, on the Subconscious of the person acting. There suitable magic unfold their
suggestions Effectiveness. Upon completion, the doll is wrapped in black silk and stored tightly
closed, until the moment the actual magical work begins. At the appropriate time, preferably at
night, you build the witch altar and pull the magic Circle. On the silk altar cloth draw with red
paint a triangle with the point below. First, insert the Pentacle in and out the doll head north. The
Triangle is the symbol of the manifestation of your magical force to the chosen by you Person.
The pentacle symbolizes that the resting thereon doll in the magic spell Witches gods stands.
Next you need to baptize your wax doll magical. Sprinkle three times with Holy water. Then take
your magic wand in your right hand, keep its tip the solar plexus of the doll, saying, "In the name
of Aradia and Karnayna I baptize you herewith in the name ....! You are now ....!" You must be
committed to providing the wax doll than really exists in your imagination regarded person. Now
you can appropriate in the solar plexus of the wax doll Suggestions in present tense for 10-15
minutes 'empathize'. At the same time you impregnate the doll with magic vital force that must
be the bearer of your suggestions. It is important that you must be deeply imbued with the
conviction that the doll really the person who want to magically affect you You can, depending
on the character of your telephoto suggestions, even some magic symbolic- take any action in the
doll. So you can her in a 'love spell' as the highlight Her surgery a needle poke to the heart,
which symbolizes the 'Pfeil Amors'. some witches close the doll, in addition to an electric
battery, because they are convinced that the magical effects transmitted even more intense. To do
this, connect the Plus- pole by means of copper wire with the left hand of the wax doll and the
minus pole of the right hand. As you can see for yourself, thus are impressive results achieve.
But do not forget that, even in this magical work will
Page 50
Imagination, faith and the necessary quantity of vital force arrives.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Magical consciousness dislocation An interesting method of magical remote manipulation is the
following listed that is applied in some circles of Hexentums practice. Although this method has
However, similar to the telepathy on should not be confused with, and is also of great
effectiveness. The method is based on the magical realization that the human time-conscious and
spaceless. Therefore, it is possible for everyone to Qualifying, his consciousness to move to any
place in the universe and in the distant past and the future to move. Consciousness knows neither
time nor space, it is a principle of eternal universal spirit. Here's a handy way his consciousness
in any living being and to place items. 1. Exercise: Sit relaxed and comfortable position. Turn off
distracting thoughts, let them 'swing out' slowly. Now imagine your consciousness in your brain
located in front. Concentrate on and forget your other more and more Body and your
environment. You imagine clearly how the skull is hemispherical to your Awareness st be
vaulted. Keep a few minutes imaginatively laid this state. 2. Exercise: Make sure your
consciousness again in the interior of the skull. Now let your Consciousness dying slowly m,
'fall' till it's arrived in your solar plexus. There you keep it imaginatively laid. Feel now
imaginatively your abdominal wall st about your Awareness its arches, and you look at your
body now consists of Sonnengeflechts- perspective. When you think, so keep it with the solar
plexus, as if it were your brain. 3. Exercise: Put your consciousness in the right arm. Feel
yourself as your right Poor. Then do the same with the left arm and legs. You need to learn your
to put consciousness at any point of your body and stay there five minutes allow. As you will
see, occurs in this part of body soon a peculiar Warming. It's because this part of the body to
which your consciousness has been laid, is supplied with blood more intense. This is also
conducive to health. So if one of your organs is ill, it is not only possible for you means
consciousness dislocation the cause of to recognize a disease, but by corresponding positive
suggestions and the to promote recovery process. Practice this consciousness dislocation at any
arbitrary time, namely in the middle during the Everyday each for several minutes. These
exercises do not have a side effect. Take constantly remain once for three days before your
consciousness in a specific body part to leave and to meet your personal or professional
activities. This allows you to learn increasingly the non-identification with the everyday life and
your environment. They perform a Separation of yourself and be practically your own observers.
To learn distance to gain from the bustle of this material world. You learn to stand above it all.
This is very important for your self-knowledge. 4. Exercise: Lie down while you sit, an empty
match Saddle chtel upside down. Make sure your consciousness in the skull and then leave them
there in the box 'climb'. Feel the match Saddle chtel that rests on your head. Put these Exercise
with other items on. 5. Exercise: Take the matchbox in a hand. Put your consciousness first in the
hand and then into the box. 6. Exercise: Place the box in front of him on the table. Concentrate
on and They 'walk' with your consciousness into them. They remain there for a few minutes. You
need to feel like that box and take their properties. You also need the feel moderate size ratio of
the box to the table and other objects. With good Concentration You can even look at your
environment out of the box. Place This exercise continues with other objects. 7. Exercise: Take a
practice object is a person in front, which is located in your area. First consider exactly that
person and then move your consciousness into her head or in her solar plexus. Identify yourself
imaginatively with this person, you feel as these. If you have been transported to this person, so
you can intuitively their character, their Basic agreement, even detect the respective thoughts. If
it is possible for her to sense breathing rhythm, you breathe in the same rhythm. This simplifies
the whole exercise very. After that it is easy to your breathing rhythm by dying slowly changing
me to the other person to change. Now you can easily suggestive influence the other person.
Give stionen corresponding mental sugge, to be provided in the form of I-. So think not: "They
rise now," but "I get up now." The magical connection Their consciousness with that of the other
person you are even in a way that other
Page 51
become person. There are a number exercises of a similar nature. These are based on the long-
range effect enough dynamised thoughts that have their clear boundaries. The described practice
is based on the inductive transmission of suggestions that dynamic in our own consciousness be,
that is 'merged' with the consciousness of the other person. The effect exceeds the the usual
telepathy significant. It is possible, as some 'black' witches' practice to draw strangers completely
in her magic spell. 8. Exercise: You can also work remotely. If you are pretty sure that the
Person is asleep, lie down, and put yourself into a light Trance. Imagine imaginatively on a sense
of spiritual connectedness with this Person one. Imagine the person well before you put your
consciousness in it Solar plexus. Support this process stionen with suitable Autosugge. If it have
achieved, how that person to think and feel, enter 10 minutes suitable suggestions that are to be
formulated conceptually in I-shape. But Always forward to act only in a positive way, especially
negative with this method may 'fall back' attempts to influence on yourself. What you sow, you
will also to harvest! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Practice of Elementalmagie Working
with elementals belongs art to the area of the influencing. Elementals belong to the 'service
spirits'. In witchcraft elementals are usually called 'Magistelli' (little master). There is hardly a
witch / warlock a higher degree, does not have a number of 'Magistelli' features. The
Elementalmagie is one of the most interesting area of magic. The 'War of the Magi' (1887-
1893), which at that time was raging in France and many deaths, was primarily concerned with
Combat elementals performed. An Elemental (to be confused with elemental beings not) is an
entity associated with a certain degree of intelligence and has made mental matter created by the
magician has been. Elementals work on the mental plane and perform certain tasks for the
magician out. By elementals the magician can influence the thoughts of other people, can
strengthen the spiritual and intellectual forces or destroy, can themselves or others before protect
foreign influences, transform animosities into friendship and vice versa, and People impose his
will. Elementals are dynamic thought forms can persist for decades. There are cases where
elementals millennia survive. As protected as the ancient Egyptian priest with combat elementals
their dead before Grave robbers. Many of these elementals occurred early this century in action,
as Egyptologists sacrilegious plundering tombs of pharaohs of museums. Almost all of these
Scientists were soon given their just punishment. With elementals related entities are elementals,
larvae, schemes, Psycho Gone, Imago tracks and phantoms. Also, succubi, incubi and certain
types of mental Vampires are counted them. "Everything is reality, only perception is limited!"
There are a number of methods for creating elementals. Here I describe a simple and
uncomplicated way. In the generation of elementals of the true magician is always only the keep
good and noble motive in mind. It wants the universal law of harmony that everything Negative
same falls back a boomerang to its producers. Elementals are at home in the universal
subconscious. So it is possible to carry your practically to influence the subconscious all people
through their subconscious. "Everyone Man has a share in the all humanity connected world
spirit "(Emerson). Once you have fixed purpose of to be created Elementail writing, you must
nor give a name to the creature. Choose one hour of the night, best at full moon, and smoke your
space with incense or lavender. Now put yourself through self-hypnosis in a deep as possible
trance. You lie on your back and keep your arms as would encompass a 30 cm ball. You suggest
that with each exhalation magical energy (prana) moves through your arms and pulls on the hand
surfaces. you must feel, breathe out through your hands. You must also suggest that these
emerging energy to light. Forms a luminous 'ball' you in hands hold. Talk to this 'ball' as an
entity, as if you wanted to hypnotize him. Give it a name, and suggest him in his present and
imperative As long as a task until you feel that suggestion 'sitting'. Do not forget to order, that
the Elemental has disband after fulfilling its task. While holding the Elemental in hands, turn
mentally briefly and then stand before that you are in infinite darkness. In this darkness you
imagine much
Page 52
the portrait of the person you want to influence you - let the image in the distance rise - and take
the Elemental like a ball with suggestive command in the aura of imagined Person. Once it is
stuck there, turn again briefly mentally and awaken from the autogenous trance. Of great
importance is - and this is very often 'sinned' - that you no longer mentally must deal with the
Elemental awake. you dig the magical set seed not rise again, but leave them in the darkness of
oblivion s to grow. If you notice anything, you have created an effective Elemental, the
surprisingly can act well. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ritual The NU Spaer E Stand with his
face to the east and form the cross of Light in the following manner: Visualize a sphere of
brilliant white light above your Head. Cross high in the sphere and draw a stream of light down
into your forehead and say: "My God is upon me". Draw the light down through your body. A
vertical column bildend.Berühre Your Genitals and say: "My God is with me." Touch your right
shoulder and say: "My God is on my right hand." Drag the light over your body. To a horizontal
bar bilden.Berühre to your left shoulder and say: "My God is on my left." Cross your arms (on
your right arm above the breast Left) and say: "My God is in me." Throw your arms up and
outward over your Kopf.Um ONv To Make and say: "There is no God. Where I am." This is the
cross of light. Come forth to the east and pulling a large upright pentagram . Then it is the sign of
entrants into the air in front of you. Arms over outstretched you. Left foot purposed something.
Visualize energy. The
Page 53
flowing from your hands into the pentagram. And Vibrate the word: "THERION" Pull your arms
(back in the sign of silence thumb pressed against the lips. Feet together). Turn left. You
widdershins (counterclockwise) moving and repeating this process of pentagram sign in North.
West and south. If you make the pentagram in the north. Vibrate the word: "NUIT" In
Westen.Das word: "BABA LO N" In the south. The word: "Hadith" Return to the center of the
circle. And again East Looking. Wide your arms aus.Sprich on both sides: "Before me the
powers of the water To my right, the forces of fire Zumeiner left the forces of the air " Visualize
the body of the goddess Nuit bent over you. With feet in the north and the hands in the south.
The circle with starlight fulfilling .ruf with the words: "Around me burn the stars of Nuit And in
me the star of hadith is burning. " Repeat the cross. Of light (as in the first part).
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
Baphomet ritual Thelemisch Benötigungen Red wine as a drink
Page 54
Sugar cube as a symbol of the Baphomet or light cake Drinking the wine during or after the ritual
The host consecrated or charged must for any other purpose except the magic USER become.
1.Einer is the officer and one of the banners make a laboring on the floor and light the incense
and ask a reucherstäbchen small bowl with saltzwasser hinnein. Then you sit in the laboring.
before you hang a picture of baphomet on or a chain or tarot. Everyone should try to memorize
image (memorize) all sitting inerhalb the circle in asana for mittelpunkt looking banner sits to the
east apparent seated west banner rises and leads the pentagram ritual by the others are sitting in
meditation and visualize the symbols of the banner in the sky directions calls when the
pentagramme are formed. after the ritual places the banner with the apparent be changed so that
the banner is the west and the manifest from the center looks east. the manifest will now take the
attitude of baphomet embezzled legs Right to be raised hand and the left set where in the first
two fingers of each hand and raised the left are lowered. the symbol of baphomet to be held in
the lap of the Revealer. the celebrating should a mantra sing best ILO dying slowly m in
rythmuss nicely at the beginning and gain geschwiendigkeit and During sing visualizing the
midst of a destroyed heath sitting a cold dark night scenery. empty except for a lone oak tree. and
the flashes around them herrum wince when this image has been sufficiently established it
should the the revealer body in the form of baphomet visualize an active modification of the
technique the assumption of god forms. the apparent will slowly begin to be felt. as the energy in
the inner swells when the mantra and visualization get stronger the forces of baphomet the
revealer when the obsession is really completely in the body is the apparent forward drop the
word screech LAShTAL and both hands on the hostie Laying at this moment is the mantra of all
interrupted until all have calmed then rises the banner and is not perfect before the manifest
when the manifest hatt found his fully conscious can one with saltzwasser sprinkle until it is. if
In any clearly to be back on earth, should tossed around in laboring the hostien so that all the
revelers celebrating all need to eat a hostie and perfect be consumed if all have eaten sacrament.
returns the manifest in the Western quarter back and let the banner alone in the center of the
circle back to a
Page 55
perform spell forming ritual. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------- Totenbeschwörung (Nekromantie) Through
the ancient art of necromancy, summoning the dead, to make the magician Dead docile. By order
of the Summoner they get up from their graves and have his Questions truthfully like ss answer.
Often Secluded appear but also have been called without. Your soul does not find Because they
have done evil peace or have failed to extraordinary in their lives afford to or because they have
taken a secret with him to the grave. Often her behavior unnatural and incomprehensible. They
stare in front of him, muttering dark Where rte, but remain rigid and immobile. They run without
moving her legs and come to the Places back that were dear to them. Sometimes they seem
completely insane repeat their earlier acts or scare your former confidant by ghostly eerie
Behavior. Very rare but the souls of the dead appear directly are generally Dead phenomena
mediated by angels. Through the mediation of the angels is mutual Combination of living and the
dead possible, which also take place without the knowledge of the dead can. The angels can
assume illusory bodies in human form, the air-like, but yet visible are and feel. at appearance
takes they flowing around air speak their outlines to why they look like air and shadow. The
mediating role of Angels can be taken over by demons to inherently also able are. Demons can
just without the knowledge of the dead pretend dead phenomena that serve as camouflage what
both the natural sleep as can happen in artificial wax sleep (trance).
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------
Method of necromancy to the visible appearance of deceased If you want to summon a spirit, one
should note not a person to swear, against which one has an enmity, no victims, no unfortunate,
to his death one carries a debt, not to attack the mind, yet to beat the mind not to to compel
appearance when he refuses. The invocation of a deceased person is in an undisturbed, clean and
dark as possible Room made. It is expedient s si g perform the invocation at night. To goes to be
alone in the room and closes the door. For minor lighting ignites get some candles and burn some
incense. Then you sit down and at least half an hour, focused strictly on the person concerned.
there provides you they figuratively. After a while, the concentration starting in thoughts their to
call names. Now we formed with both hands a sort of magnetic cloud in the air, the person can
slowly appear from it. Formed gradually its shape, you call three times According to their names
and orders to appear. Use can also ask the dead may give an indication, for example, a knock to
make you look the presence can be sure. Has you heard the required characters, you can ask his
questions. However, one should not Force answers to specific questions and ask the questions
slowly and sequentially. Questions about the whereabouts of the deceased should be better
avoided. to Adoption you thanks and commands the dead back to his place back.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------
Ritual of necromancy
Page 56
Incantations should always be justified and have a purpose, otherwise it is very dangerous
operations. Out of curiosity or just to see if you see something called themselves from the outset
vain to endeavor. Folgendermas sen you can at of the Necromancy steps: First, it collects all the
memories of the person you wish to see by one with objects that served her, a room furnished as
they used it alive, or a similar space. There is one veiled her image surrounded by to be renewed
daily Flowers that like one. Then sets a certain day when you the makes incantation, preferably a
day that was important for the person. fourteen Days before that day every night you have to at
the same time with a candle in the some rooms include. There is one candle behind it, revealing
the image in whose presence one spends an hour in silence. Then they smoked the room with
Incense and forth goes out. On the appointed day for the summoning you go to the usual hour in
silence the room, make a fire and are seven incense thereon, while the calls name of the person
you want to see. Then left to the fire go out. On this day not unveiled at the picture. If the fire is
out, call to Satan, while you have to Identify with the person you want to see, so to speak as they
would speak and consider this. After a moment of silence to speak to the person you want to see
and orders her to show up. Then you call her name three times in a loud voice. After that we talk
for a few minutes with it mentally, then calls back three times her name. then you see nothing, so
you have this test at different times up to three times to repeat. It is certain that the third time at
least have the desired appearance is, and the longer it has been reluctant so visible and more
realistic it will be. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- -------------- Recipe for Materialisationsräucherung
Dead victims and blood has the meaning in rituals to necromancy that the constituents thereof
can be used as a means through which the astral body Deposited temporarily compress
(materialize) may, without the necessary materials to temporarily the having to withdraw
Summoner. Agrippa of Nettesheim said: "You burn incense when Quote of shadows especially
with blood and used it Todt legs, meat, eggs, milk, honey and similar, What the souls a skillful
means to Ann Getting Started a body presents. " But you also used similar things to
Materialisationsräucherungen. There is also the Book "Aufschlusse about magic" of old
Eckartshausen following provision: ,, Record White incense, push him to a fine powder, mixed
with a fine flour, take then an egg, beat it up, Mix it with milk and rose honey and pour a little oil
to it. This dough Mix with the above powder of incense and flour that it becomes a mass,
Page 57
and throw some grains dav on in the brazier with the serious commitment that the person . Which
one desires, is to show visible "Furthermore, suitable as materialization means" with grated
aloeswood mixed Walrath, as well as with powdered bones mixed Lambs blood. "
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
ghosts beschwörenNecromantie First, the four cardinal points are marked as follows. protection
circuit
Page 58

North: pentagram, salt or a stone: represents the earth, you write a J on the Ground for Jesus
South: Red candle, lava stone: represents the fire, to write an M on the ground for Maria East:
Burning incense or a spring: represents the air, to write a cross on the Earth for all saints West:
cup of water or mussel shell: represents the water to write a cross on the Earth for all saints In the
midst of the protection circuit is a Tis ch on the table, ABC is created in the county yes or
neinoder a ouija board during the hearing must quiet instrumental music belongs werdenman
ever puts only his index finger on the glass and calls the deceased with the
Page 59

Wortenwir call you name the deceased to hearken unto us and our erscheinstund ask
beantwortestUm safe to go if the spirit is present can we say that the spirit a candle ausma chen
should. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- 10 Tips for using the Ouija Boards: This information is intended as an introduction
to employment allow the Ouija board. I am well aware that there are numerous different are
instructions for use of the board, and that experienced experimenters often on otherwise work.
However, I think the outlined way for anfägergerecht and walkable ... So I want to publish these
tips here. 1. The Ouija board was now on a table be mounted so that it by all participants the
seance which around the table space take, is easily accessible. The number of participants should
initially 2-4 people be. Although it is also possible to use the Ouija board alone, but this is
usually Exercise required. It is advantageous if an additional person is present who do not
themselves actively participate in the seance. This is armed with paper and pen to the questions
and the Messages obtained at notieren.2. All those present should be as good as possible on the
can join upcoming contact with the deceased. For this, it may be helpful to the darken room and
set up candles at the corners of the "board". The label of the Ouija boards must remain clearly
visible. It is also important to ensure that candles are placed such that the sleeves of the present is
not ignited (the Spontaneous combustion is without a doubt the greatest dangers in the use of
Ouija boards ). Please keep in mind that your at the meeting a certain scope for movement
benötigt.3. A the persons present should chair the meeting, speak the invocation and ask the
questions. It really makes sense that this person (perhaps together with the other Participants)
before the seance together is a rough list of questions. The group why should agree on someone
who takes on this role. Is anyone doing that already has experience with Ouija sessions, so
should not be difficult to choose. Otherwise, "the or the bravest select ".4. Once calm has
returned and all those present have expressed, that they are ready, the actual Seance can begin.
To this end, all participants put their Fingers loose (ie without pressure) on the planchette on.
The planchette rests here on a free field of ouija boards (when "the download Ouija" for example
on the pentagram). Depending on the number of participants of the index finger or multiple
fingers are only used. The space on the planchette is finally begrenzt.5. After that is downloaded
from Chairperson (or even better by all the participants together) are referred to the invocation.
This can be formulated freely, but might read like this: "We call upon the spirit of a dead people!
If someone's here, he should ask about the board felt do! "- This invocation may even several
times repeated werden.6 Now it is said to be seen. until the planchette begins to move. A contact
can immediately, but only after a come about longer waiting period. So now patience is required.
If for some Time to do anything, it can be demanded: "Is anyone here?" - or the complete
invocation is spoken again. If a long time no contact arise, so it makes sense, to take a short
break to release the tension and then a new attempt to starten.7. Finally comes a contact about, so
can the movements of the planchette rather timid, but also be very violent. So please do not
scare! often different "otherworldly interlocutor", different energies and move Planchette on a
typical for them way. The planchette, will eventually move so individual letters or numbers in
the round window of the planchette appear. To the each mark will remain for a moment the
planchette. Instructions of the session manager could be: "More!" if the planchette is not clear on
a letter or "Next!" When the letter was noted and it can go on. If the contact is so confirmed, the
question can now be asked. The wording of the questions must be unique be, and not give
multiple answers. would be examples of typical questions. "What is your name You? "" When
did you die? "," Are you died of a natural death? "," Do you tell us something? etc.8. "It is
important that the feelings of each participant Special consideration is given. Felt so even a
single participant discomfort and wants to abort the session, so this wish is to meet immediately.
For this purpose, the informed "otherworldly interlocutor" that the seance should be
discontinued, and the Planchette is deliberately pushed to "END". Please take into account that
individuals may have strong feelings during the session that the other participants in this Moment
werden.9 unaware. Usually the contact is terminated by the fact that you look Thanks for the
information received, goodbye friendly and then the planchette deliberately to "END" slides (if
that does not happen by itself). It is possible in this making moment attention to the next date on
which it re-invocation
Page 60
wants to perform. a longer may develop persistent in this way Kontakt.10. After the meeting, it is
important to resolve the group immediately, but the Common m talking about the experience.
This allows each participant, the impressions better to process and conclude with this session.
Initially, you will also keen place to verify the information provided. Such searches can on the
Internet, but performed locally (for example, when specified by the deceased home address)
become. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- The use of the tapping table This method provides as the previous respective
individual letters. It is also among known the name of "table-turning", although from a back or
dislodgement ei-nes Table there is no question. One or more persons will thus deal to a non-
serious table and put their Hands flat on the tabletop. If the procedure works, so enough media
FAE skills exist among the participants, which provide the necessary energy output, the table is
lifted after some time, with either two or (more rarely) all four legs on a low height and falls
right back. Thereby, a beating sound is generated. if this Operation for a communication to be
used, it must repeatedly-side take place, and the participants have to recite the alphabet. Hear the
knock, so must the last-mentioned letter are listed. Then knocking can start again. The quoted
letters must later be separated for words and sentences and give characterized the message
transmitted. If the hands are only loosely placed on the table and knocking on the table possible
lichst still a slightly displaceable tablecloth is (so no plastic ceiling), so that the table can not be
tilted by sliding the hands, is a so-called telekineti-specific Appearance before, when it is
something likely already that only the Unterbewußt- the subscriber generates the message. The
situation is different in a single trial participants. I knew more than 30 Years a retired pastor who
dealt extensively with the table knocking. He mean, at any time almost each dead fetch to and
from him through the knocking table transmitted to get messages. He was also facing a very light
small table, which declined each under his hands placed to him and then to- back tipped. I gained
very quickly the impression that he (with his hands probably unconsciously) moved the table to
him. When I put him two pieces of paper into his hand, heard the Table tapping. The hands
moved now on the table, and a drawing was no longer possible. In the previously received
messages for me I did not have the impression that they out another level of existence originated.
presumably revealed at the minister (At least when I was with him) only your own subconscious.
But knocking sounds for message delivery from the afterlife can not only through the me-
chanical movement of a table are created, but they can also, through for us invisible causes,
paranormal corresponds in furniture, room walls or heating pipes stand. Also on these tap tones
for each alphabet must then be gt aufgesa. Here it highly improbable that the subconscious mind
of earthly Versuchsteil- participants the messages generated. With most of the known media for
physical phe- nomena Such a knock occurred messages in appearance.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
1st class: knocking sound, light poltergeist phenomena, many curses, mostly localized Often
occurs after the death of a close person in appearance. Other phenomena which I have confers in
this class, rattling doors and other noise and Olfactory sensations. In most cases, these are less a
soul, but often only a kind of residual Energy (? Emotional energy) of the deceased.
Occasionally, actually draws a responsible soul for that occurrence of these phenomena, but this
form of the haunting ends usually quite fast and runs harmless in most cases. 2nd Class: ? Energy
vampire, ghost voices, Puck, usually strictly personal Often it is to get an astral residual energy
of the first class which is able mind of its own to develop. This kind of ghostly apparitions make
use of the emotional energy of the living, often creates a kind of mutual dependence. The
survivors believe the deceased relatives near and to have supplied by its emotional energy astral
rest of actual people. The person who witnessed this
Page 61
Phenomenon is, binds by his emotional experience the Astral itself. This type of ghost is
harmless as long as it is not self-sufficient in a form in which he begins to learn that the emotions
of the survivors his own spiritual life, extend. If this happens, then a negative and is in itself
positive Astral to a convert (energy vampire). This is where survivors negative emotions - such
as fear or paranoia - cause what psychosomatic interactions to disease and social Environment
may result in losses, making this form of appearance is not quite as harmless as the first class.
Class: boogeyman summoned spirits, Genie, energy vampire curses, mostly sedentary 3. The
third class wraps artificially produced spirits - such as in? Philip- Experiment 1972 Spirit
created. In the former parlance, this form was the Apparition as a "homunculus" in the Arab
world as "genie" or "Djin" or called "genie". Today is here from? Psycho Gonen spoken. We a
highly Such? is Psychogon depends on how strong the will and the emotions of its creator were.
The mythology tells of ministering spirits who treasures or hiding their Men knew how to protect
centuries - to what extent this is true and whether this are overlaps with the second class, I can
not say. However, it is in Realm of possibility also received that such creatures their energy from
strangers, while However, spatial locality are (haunted places, or places the strongly negative
impact on the emotions of their Visitors act). A second variation of this artificial spirits make
figures like the boogeyman or that Schreck ge specter. These were, by a collective fear with?
emotional energy fed and therefore are less local but rather time and situation (exclusive night
Dark as a triggering element). People is rare and requires a lot of effort from both sides, which,
however, - in the case of Angel - well worth it. 4th grade: Zupfgeist, tormentor, Poltergeist, Alp,
Succubus, Incubus, ghostly voices, mostly personal to Poltergeists are the most famous
phenomena - in this case, it may on the one hand the Expression of an inner restlessness the
involved parties or a loved one (the Rosenheim case), or act to a spirit of class three which,
however, held in place and time is more tied to a person. The phenomena such phantoms range
from Agree to telekinetic phenomena. Here, there is quite a real threat to Present - although the
trigger itself may in standing center stage, but the hardest hit are usually the witnesses because
the Integrity of Psychogons depends on the existence of the trigger. 5th grade: Real Spooky
spirits of deceased, often local or persons Bound Rare, but often enough to be unusual. This is a
Contact between "living" and "dead" people. This is usually the mutual consent of the parties -
that is, the living and the disembodied - dependent. As a rule, such Spukfälle run harmless
because it is like saying that both of distress Pages are facing positive contact. Occasionally a
devious negative set mind, however, that confidence of the survivors to those in uncomfortable
situations bring and partly also at risk. This is usually the case when the dead the Living envy
something, or it has a - has good reason for his negative behavior - for him (Revenge). Many
contacts with bored souls are not uncommon. These give the Affected then the impression that
they are superior beings and give - Example? channeling - mostly meaningless or laughable
Durchsa gen on what they call higher knowledge and as such, passed on from the corresponding
media due to ignorance and become. A deceased person, so a soul is usually neither local nor is
personal, but is free to move what that targeted research and questioning of such
Spukphänomens very difficult. Another problem with contact with real ghosts - as the souls of
the dead - can arise if they are not aware of their true condition. In such Case may trigger a real
ghost a ghost, he is not aware that he no longer the physically survivors counts and really no
longer on the things in the life of are apparent value is instructed. With Haunting in houses may
be an attempt that as "own" prestigious house to defend against intruders. In this case you should
Page 62
strive to make his situation clear to the mind ... 6th grade: light guide, spiritual companion,
guardian spirits, Foppgeister We are well disposed towards the deceased and are often mistaken
for guardian angel. These try their best to help the survivors. these souls one meets mostly in
State of near-death experience or similar, traumatic events. The negative variation are Crazy
(murderers and other malevolent characters) which weisma people chen wish they were demons.
This form of apparitions frequently occur after appropriate rituals and Incantations - applies here:
Like attracts like! 7th grade: real demons? Angel I suspect that real angels and demons definitely
exist, but are part of the reality, which is our? Perceptions escapes. These beings were not human
beings but represent an evolution for themselves. The contact with
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
prediction The conditions applicable ability of conscious clairvoyance? To realize that to be able
to see light at full, waking Bewußsein need time simultaneously can be developed following
skills and used: t 1. Complete relaxation of the body. 2. Sharp memory. 3. Regulated breathing.
4. Beseigung each Möglchkeit of distraction ode disorder. 5. Wrap attention ness images towards
their own thoughts and imagination. 6. elimination of the intellect or the brain thinking. 7.
Möglichket intuitive reinterpretation beheld by symboisch inner forward positions. il 8. holding a
mental image and distinctive. 9. Fast plastic portrayal of a thought image. 10. Meditation, ie
restraining Viewing wei se a Vorsteung. l ir it The complete relaxation of the body is the basic
condition for each type of the condition via the so-called Nor-by-state goes. In the Catechism of
Patanjali says at one point: "A resolution adopted by Yogi Body position must be stable and
comfortable. "In other words, that the body is brought into a position which excludes any muscle
kelanstrengung and the whole cells of People frees the flow of fine spiritual substances, and
magnetic forces. All electric and magnetic forces are to be released in this way for the use of
another purpose. In this case, for the purpose of clear sight. It is clear that strenuous muscles
consume a lot of magnetic force. I make this power freely to put them into mental images, so I
increase that the power of inner contemplation. I lead thus the spirit in me substances with which
it can turn. The reason that so many in the Autosugge Stion only have limited success or not, lies
in the Vernachläs si supply the first commandment for the suggestion of all: Relax! Who art the
utter dominated relaxation, has achieved a lot. With this foundation are all still following to ER-
advertising skills for students Hellseh- very relieved. But this basis is also the Alpha and Omega
for further progress in all other skills. One may therefore not rather go about their exercise until
the possibility exists completeness ended body relaxation is. Exercise 1: Lie on a bed rest or
practice on the bed and utter relaxation. controlling every muscle of your body to relaxation.
Especially your attention judge on the relaxation of the abdominal and Rückenmus- angles; as
well make sure that even the neck, cheeks, nostrils and ears hang limp. keeping namely really a
stiff upper lip in ordinary life and the muscles of the cheeks hard on. Hence it is that most people
a strained expression and have forced trains. You must be like a sack, limp, hanging and only the
splendor of your Eyes must ver-advise that you give yourself a thing. Exercise 2: Sit in a chair,
but so that you embedding it in the back cushions and the may put head on the edge of the chair.
Lay hands in comfortable loose attitude to the Knees, legs distance long, let it lie loosely so that
the foot-tip depend outwardly. Control every point of your body on its easing of. Exercise 3: Sit
on an ordinary chair, put a pillow in the back, let the legs are perpendicular to the ground, put his
hands on his knees and relax. Especially eighth to full relaxation of your back, abdomen, face
and neck muscles. controlling times your relaxed (maskless) face in a mirror before you take
place.
Page 63
For all three exercises you write a autosuggestive formula on a piece of paper and hang this so on
the wall that you can read the sentence during Entspannungsübun- gen. The DATA TO BE
formula could read as follows: "I, I relax the muscles my legs, my body, my back who-the limp,
my arms hanging limp, I'm completely relaxed - relaxed and limp, I feel heavy and limp me, very
relaxed. "- It is not necessary, this Autosugge Stion to speak out, but it is sufficient The reading.
The main work during this exercise is in control of your body, whether the has become complete
easing of the fact. There is no point to another exercise on-going
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
On sharp memory is generally basic condition for Hellsehfähigkeit. For how shall I realized
something and able to describe properly if I slightly situations, concepts and internal mental
images forget? In particular, but has the sharp Gedächnis with respect to the order of the ideas
that but quickly replace each other are able to be practiced. As for the memory, we are Days
Mens yes chen actually all more or less "bright" see. After highlighting Mental images, concepts
and memories from within us is tatsächlch a lower type of Hellsehtätigkeit. If we mer a thought
or an idea from our Vorratskam bring out, the Geahirnden- plays ken it only a minor role. The
thought rises from our consciousness as a new Rewußtwerden like a "Ritual of" high and
presents itself to the brain to the obliging use. That sometimes something wrong Exit Now mt is
due to the small memory exercises that made the person or has not been made. The thoughts of
memories s are only in the brain photographed and shaped from there mechanically into words
and descriptions. Patanjali says in his yoga catechism about memory: "Memory is the Nichtlosla
s sen a Object, one has noticed. "The more we us for an object interest, the more he is liable in
memory. This "object" of course not only meant the figurative things our Sinnen- world, but it
also "Objects" subtle nature, such terms and abstract truths and expressions of will thus
comprises. Following on labs like the Hellseh- students to raise that kind of used memory, which
promotes the ability of clairvoyance and is capable of distinguishing to provide insights. ti
Exercise 1: Take a poem book and read five times in succession, a four-line poem. You can
whisper it to speak the words. Then the book flap to and say the quatrains you by heart. Gerat it
for the first time not suggest the book up again, take another four-line poem and repeat the
exercise. Look for relaxed body during Exercise. Repeat the exercise with always another four-
line poem until it to you succeed after five Le-sen recite the four verses. Exercise 2: Take the
Bible on hand suggest Isaiah on the 40th Just relax. Then read the first Verse of Chapter silence
three times. Complete Bible and say the verse by heart. If we fail you, keep practicing with the
second verse in the same way. so take often each time a new verse before until you succeed, a
verse silent after three By reading recite flawlessly from memory. Exercise 3: Relax! Take the
Catechism of Patanjali at hand. Read two times silently Book 1, Verse 13. Then the book
propose to and say the verse from memory. Succeed Do not you, repeat the same exercise with
verse 19, may continue to practice with Book 1, verse 21 - Verse 26, Book 2, v 1 - v 2 - v 3 - v 4
- v 5 - v 11 - v 14 - v 16 - v 20 - V 26 - v 30 - v 32 - v 33 - v 36 - v 37 - v 38 - v 39 - v etc. 52nd
Exercise 4: Cut out a piece of paper eight rectangular pieces, Will Color white, black, red, blue,
purple, brown, green, yellow. Put them in front of you on the table, .a minute long look at their
Sequence. Do it in a relaxed posture. Look at all on the clock, so you colorful not be-seekest
schnitzel more than a minute. Then the table turn my back on him and write down the order of
colors. If we fail you, so the colors Schnitzel put in different order out they look for a minute
again and repeat the exercise. On definitely should be repeated as long as this exercise until you
succeed, at least ten times one behind write down each other the order of colors from memory.
Exercise 5: Take a book, a pen, a ruler, an inkwell, a pencil, a piece Paper, a drinking glass, a
cup, a bar of soap, a towel and a cloth Ta rule; put all these things next to each other on the table,
relax and look at the order of Things for a minute. Then turn around and write the order down
saw. If
Page 64
to be inferior to a mistake is to-test, change the order, it considered another Minute and repeat
the experiment. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed in the ever error-free at least ten times in
succession write different order of things. Exercise 6: Write the following on a piece of paper on:
cat, dog, horse, mouse, man, woman, child, House, tree, flower, book, grass, road, car, chair,
lamp, glass. Read the words dying slowly m three times (with a relaxed body) and remember the
order. Then put the piece of paper on Face and write the words in the same order on a piece of
paper. You'll do the Exercise not write the words on new, but in a different order. The exercise is
fulfilled if it ten times hinte purely on the other you succeed, the words in the previously-signed
by you to bring order on paper. 30 Exercise 7: Write the following words on: light, dark, liberty,
soul, spirit, God, air, gas, Health, Look, goodness, grace, strength, weakness, existence, life,
death. For the rest, like exercise. 6 --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The regulation of breath is for those who
want to exercise the art of conscious clairvoyance, indispensable. Because by a regular
consciously made classification of Tiefatmungsrhyth-, each men Concentration and also easier to
guarantee complete relaxation. Some sentences from the yoga Catechism of Patanjali are here as
guiding principles of the importance of the regulated Breath cited. It says: "It should also - - - -
regulation of the breath in expiration, Inhalation and breath holding SUC-gen. - This regulation
of breath that, in exhalation Inhalation and breath holding is, is further limited by conditions of
time, place and number, each of which can be long or short. - There is a special kind of
Atemregulie- tion, both in relation to the mentioned in the two guiding principles has been said,
and refers to the inner sphere of the AEMS. - By means of this regulation of the breath is the his
darkening of Awareness, which derives from the influence of the body is removed. "t So let's see
what a far-reaching influence the regulation of breath to the Fä-ability of the Clairvoyance has.
From the guiding principles of Patanjali that a certain division shows regarding periods, strength
levels and number of different repetitions of the three Divisions of breath is appropriate. It is also
important that we of the inner sphere Breath control, which means we have to be able to our
breaths for certain to conduct nerve centers (eg. as the solar plexus) to da-through rule just this
exercise centers in order preventions below or from normal conscious interference from there.
but the important thing is that we by controlled breathing that removing it blackout our
consciousness (in the so-called normal consciousness a steady-state mean) achieve, in other
words, we reach a certain mental clarity our Gesamtbewußt- his, which is very close to the state-
conscious clairvoyance. t Exercise 1: Lie down, relax, close your eyes. Inhale deeply and slowly!
breathe not with the chest alone, but with the belly. Pump the lungs completely full, stumble to
Closing the body a little before. Then, one second hold my breath. Breathe dying slowly m, m
very dying slowly from t 31 features by blowing out the air with slightly parted lips. Break out a
half-Mi nute and start anew. In the first time the exercise leads no longer than a total of 10
minutes. Later the duration expand to half an hour. So that the breathing exercises to be made to
facilitate, I refer to the single-nen breaths with different recognizable strokes. You never leave
out of account that the pause between Breaths should be at least 5 to 10 seconds more, unless
that breath holding is displayed instead of the break. Let me also add that I by no exercise for the
management of breath SPECIFIED certain nerve centers. Then the Hellsehschüler will come by
itself when it conscientiously perform my breathing exercises. The lines for breathing exercises
are as follows Long inhalation // Long exhale \\ Short inhalation / Short exhalation \ Breath
holding between inhalation and exhalation Breath holding between exhalation and inhalation
Break with normal breathing for about 10 seconds _ Exercise 2: relaxation. / \ _ / \ _ / \
_ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ _ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \
Page 65
repeat the process seven times! Exercise 3: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ / \ // \\ / \
// \\ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 4: // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ /
\ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise
5: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ repeat the process
seven times! Exercise 6: / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ / \ _ / \ _ // \\ // \\ _ // \\ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _
/ \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ repeat the process seven times! Eliminating any
possibility of distraction or interference There are a myriad of things that disturb the clairvoyant
in his work or ab-draw can. But he is able to overcome many already, when he discussed the
three previously acquired skills and made his own through diligent daily exercises. Especially It
is urgent to him from outside noise, conversations, music; it can also use it Articles which have
shine or special forms, distracted, it can disturb him only by movements: his employees hearing,
his dog, his cat, his watch and the like. It can disturb him: Ge thank the fear, anticipation, joy.
All these previously mentioned Fault possibilities can gestion by applying mentally opposite
Autosug- be removed or silenced. One of the wichigsten skills for indicating clairvoyant but the
elimination of supply eagerness harbor the desire and the passion outbreak. These two engine
characteristics, which are only human too human, the prospective clairvoyant should be lord
when he the conscious clairvoyance wants to bring in up to develop and to full effect. have in
mind many yogis and clairvoyant failed. How am I, for example, my own karma can detect when
my heart, my mind thinking, constantly changed when it back and hergeschüttelt is of emotions
and desires instinctual nature? Because the ultimate goal of conscious clairvoyance is but
complete clarity that the denken- on the immutability the mind, in the calm, focused
consciousness of all internal Vorstel-lungsbider based. Patanjali says this: "The prevention of
changes of the thinking mind must be effected through practice and dispassion. "It's obvious to
everyone that the mind of that will be the most unmoved, whose consciousness, the soul free
from passion is that one obtains a clear best show its internal images, its unified, spiritually
guided full consciousness is not obscured by the desires their own psycho- che, of one's own
thoughts element. Only quite free of the clairvoyant is the Gesche- hen of one's self and fellow
human beings with the necessary clairvoyance Neutralät can oppose. ttl How, desire freedom can
be achieved dispassion, I want the reader in cite some exercises. it Exercise 1: Take a bowl of
rice - it can also be a bowl full of -, stand in the middle Room and scatter the rice in all directions
into the room. Then sit down on a chair, do some rhythmic breathing exercises and give you the
auto-suggestion: "I will be patient, put the rice Grain by grain on the plate rest, silence and
without passion. " Then stand slowly, lift up the plate at hand and put Grain by grain and quiet
objectively on the plate. Here alone consider the various grains. The exercise is fulfilled if you
put all the grains separately on the plate, without the slightest impatience felt in you to have. Do
you feel the other hand, during the exercise passion that can be seen in addiction,
Page 66
to bring the rice handful, on the plate, interrupt the exercise and give Get the suggestion: "I'm full
calm, patience and dispassion" "If you are feeling. that you have become quiet, the exercise set
forth. You've got it so often-pick again until they in Reality and according to your truth feeling
yourself is overall genüber very satisfied. Exercise 2: Take a bowl of rice, verstreue him in the
manner previously described in the room. Then the empty bowl put in the middle of the room
and carry granules each rice, you aufsammelst individually into the bowl. For the rest applies to
this exercise in the exercise 1 has been said Strained Aufmerksa mkeit towards their own
thoughts and mental images In order to develop this capability and to increase high - an absolute
necessity for the conscious clairvoyant - it requires the perfect setting up of the previously
discussed skills: Relaxation, sharp memory, regulated breathing and loading OTING of disorder
or Deflection. Before Allern it is the rhythmic breath of the people of the state ness displaced
rapt attention. One must be careful as a shooting dog on each inner Thoughts image that passes
through the brain. But this does not happen as by reacting the stops breathing or clenches his fists
or even the muscles of the calves, arms and face cramped and ver-down (as I once at a
"clairvoyant" magnetopaths saw the wanted to make a diagnosis in this way), but the state of
perfect at- loneliness is solely by complete physical Enspannung, complete inner peace and
generates balance and controlled breathing. t Exercise 1: Take your twenty scenic from a friends
or relatives buy picture postcards. Look at them under any circumstances before, but rather tie up
well as long paper until you make this exercise. - Place the Päck- chen cards on the table, but so
that you see only the white backs of the cards. Number the cards on the white Page of l to 20. -
Take one card, they turn around, besieh you the scenic image one second long. Then put that
card with face down aside and write on a piece of paper, which you see have. For example. B .:
Right a large tree, then left two houses, in front of a pond with Swans, further left a white bench
in a park to the side, forward on the road is a Woman with blue dress. In the background
mountains. - Do you have the write-loading of the seen done, Take the card to hand and the
Geschrie- bene check for accuracy. Did you not correct not noticed or seen important, out-
piercing points of the image, fully lead the same Exercise with card no. 2 and so on. The exercise
is met if you read the description of the images is at least five times in succession properly
managed. Exercise 2: Mix twenty newly purchased numbered cards, of course, with the "Ge-
view" after below. If that happened, take the five top cards at hand, others put aside. You see for
example the review of the numbers fol-constricting order: 8, 2, 17, 19, 4. Take first card 8, you
besieh the landscape for one second, then put them to the image down on the table; then take
card 2, they besieh you and put it next eight on the table. The do the same with no. 17, 19, 4.
Then take paper and describe first the landscape no. 8, then in the same order no. 2, 17, 19, 4.
The exercise with always freshly shuffled deck repeat until you have managed the experiment
PROBLEM-five consecutive free perform. Exercise 3: If you are on the go, stay in front of the
window of a shop thirty seconds stand for. Besieh you, quickly and accurately focus the delivery.
Then go home, write the Geschaute on. If you come over in the afternoon or the next day at the
store st, compare the accuracy of the written word from you. Repeat the exercise - each time with
a another store - until you managed ei-nige times, the window of a shop window to describe
properly. With the possibility of temporary --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- BEZW elimination of intellect. the brain
thinking we come to one of the most important skills speeds on basic necessity of conscious
clairvoyance belong. The term "elimination of Intel lekts" is not to say, that the intellect, or
Intellectual or brain thinking paralyzed or even to be silenced. in the Contrary, the intellect must
be kept in the activities of clairvoyance awake, he has a remain an integral part of the overall
Bewußseins. But he is just only awake, be kept watching; It must, however, the possibility in
their own consciousness be created to eliminate the intellect so far that a Nichtgebräuch of pure
Page 67
Intellectual thinking, this is inferential Direction (argumentative) Nature, enritt. The reindeer
Gestige in People wrd so far raised by the previously geschildeten skills and exercises that the
complete rule over the entire Bewußtsen compete. And where the reindeer spiritual in awareness
dominated be, it only takes one "to-Verügung- standing" of Intelleks, so that, by continuous
material Traning in daily life, in school and Universtät, very one-sided is eingestet, only to play
the geistdurchfute- th and plastic-molded Vorstellungsbdes used. In reality, therefore, is of
waking by the non-use and monitored intellect a t - itiiirtiiftii ll l il not deliberative state of
consciousness created. And here we are at the core of the discussion. The psyche, the
Unterbewußtsen, st bezüglch of Earth events, but the spirit of the event in respect Space to
infinity omniscient. iii In the Catechism of Patanjali says regarding this state: "The student
whose mind is strengthened in this way, obtains a championship, which extends from atom to the
Infinity expands. - But if the name and meaning of Selected for meditation ählten The subject of
the level of consideration disappear when the abstract thing itself, free ledigich of distinction, sch
the Gemü present as a unit, so this is what the is not called argumentative state. - If by the
acquisition of the non-legends Bewußtsenszustandes wisdom has been achieved, there is mental
clarity. - From the Mastery of the mind principle results in calming the actual self. - In this Case,
then there is that knowledge which is absolutely free of error. - This Ar of knowledge differs
from the knowledge based on Bewes and conclusions, characterized in that in Follow founded on
the latter finding the inteektu- elle Awareness itliti ll t to consider its many details hatund with
the general field of the finding even nich concerned. " For these sayings are needed regarding the
conscious clairvoyance few short declarations. If the thing that the mind (the intellectual scene in
this case) only as a Unit presents, without the verstandesm äßige, intellectually conceived
importance of this thing to specialize or to specify, so therefore the intellectual thinking turned
out so far, as it is growing, but not in use. In other words, the intellectual thinking the spiritual
insight to unterwrft order to bring about the nichtargumentativen State of consciousness. If this
state is made perfect through practice, shall acquire the Learner has that wisdom, mental clarity
and Irrtumsreiheit in the wake. This means that he sees clearly, he becomes a clairvoyant who
beholds all so vivid and real as himself in Life the everyday things not seen. The difference
between this non overlying shows and detecting an idea and comparable to the intellectual,
standesm äßigen Betrachen of an object is that the latter all the details separately consider and
then descends through logical conclusion importance the loading of this to emessen item while
completely fall away when not übeegenden Look Details and only the general field of knowledge
results in a Bld the substance of the thing in itself. On dramatic example is hen by Graphologie
in Hellse-. The nich clairvoyant graphologist portrays the character of a man by the Enzelheiten
the writings of accurate, detailed examination subjects, then with due wissenschaficher Efahrung
in conjunction Arguments and logical Schlußfogerungen to design a character image of the
writer. - In contrast, the clairvoyant can only Gesamtbld Scripture on his mentally dominated
Conscious act without somehow going into details and without any to draw intellectual
conclusions. But he will fast flowing a startling Character portrayal enter without his Aussa gen
to think even for a moment. iftt r rl iti tl rli The most important conditions for bringing about this
state of being ncht überlegendenBewußt- made in strict compliance with and exercise of
previously erläuerten skills. I give the Reader below at some exercises that although nich quite
the elimination of the intellect or the ittt However, the effect of bringing about not laying state of
consciousness, are suitable to rest on Wi success of the exercises, the path to the desired state ge-
pave. It should be added that the greatest failure of the conscious clairvoyant that always is
Page 68
is notifying intellectual thinking that verstandesm spiritual Geschaute in the area äßiger wants to
include logic. So it is non-dingt that schlußfogernde, verstandesmä SSIG trained to bring thought
under the rule of ncht overlying spiritual vision. If this happens only half or not, the so-called
conscious clairvoyance (in this case only) is a hellen Unsinn result. li Exercise 1: Make an
electric lamp on the table, they kindle. Take a sheet of paper Hand and a pencil. Enspanne you
completely, breathe rhythmically a while. then write on the sheet of paper the question: "What
tells me the light" Relax again gründlch?. Then the light look. The first thought that comes to
you "high" write back! write it out, even if it initially appears to you unsin- king !!! Also take
care not to him, but immediately write on second thought, who's on your mind as a mental
image! Proceed with how the first thought! Then, write the third, fourth, fifth Thoughts, no
matter seems like his sense fail you. Comes to you the idea: conclusion so make a dash! Only
then the sentences read! Gives the whole thing a clear sense, is the practice Fulfills. Otherwise,
they must be repeated until the thoughts about the light, what it tells you etc., are expressed clear
and pure. ti but always relax, do not think, breathe! Exercise 2: place a potted plant in front of
you on the table! Take paper and pencil relax, , breathe rhythmically! Then the hands hold with
the palm in 10 cm distance in front of the Flower. The question is: "What tells me this flower"
proceed in the same way as in exercise 1?. More exercises: Imagine fluids of all objects, animals,
plants, rocks, liquid- etc., which you behold, the question of what they have to say to you.
Proceed always so, as before specified! Practice, practice, practice !!! Practice constantly, even
then, if you long the capabilities of conscious clairvoyance obtained have. Because nothing is
more important than these exercises for Fähigk --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- intuitive reinterpretation of symbolic
beheld inner ideas. then behold you again in the activities of clairvoyance objects, animals,
Pflan-zen etc., you have the possibility of immediate re-interpretation, by virtue of acquired from
you in early-ren exercises Ability of the sharp memories s. You will remember what you in the
you immediately Exercises about the things you say. But if you have left your memory, so can
You also proceed so that you silence after the appearance of the icon you shortly surrender by
looking autosug- gestiv think, "My Spirit will enlighten my Bewußsein so I the processing of
Umdeu- recognize symbolically Geschauen! I recognize it! "The Heiseher wrd always erahren
that sen divine spirit fixed the convincing ausgespro- in Autosuggesion rupted gives credence
fulfillment. ttlifit Patanjali therefore says in his catechism: "The meditation of those who are
unable or may be able to distinguish up to pure spirit, is preceded by faith, energy, tense
Aufmerksa mkeit and judgment or sweeping distinction of what recognized shall be." This brings
us to another skill that must acquire the budding clairvoyant: Holding a mental image and
distinctive The possibility of this holding on an image in the mind of the prophet means the
Beginning and the end of the entire conscious clairvoyance. It is based on the He-generation of
Concentration or thoughts Rigid in our own consciousness. This concentration is practiced,
practiced and practiced mmer neither with tough Endurance, energy, patience and courage ne
erahmendem. The thoughts chasing each other in our Consciousness as hochquirlende carbon
dioxide bubbles in the glass Selterswa s ser. Declaration on the IIIL Activity of this thought
element, the thinking principle in man, the reader will find in "Secret Coué". But the statement is
useful to the budding clairvoyant little; for him it is, the restless, thrown hither and thither
Gedankenma sse only once in constant flux bring. This is done by generating Körperent- voltage,
controlled breathing, tense Aufmerksa mkeit, dispassion, loading gerd freedom, eliminating of
faults, everything Skills that can be practiced and, assuming moral earnestness, purchased and
whose acquisition I've described and taught. Achieving the stupor of thought but must be
practiced. it And only practice makes perfect. one has only the ability of concentration is present,
the power of the sub-decision is a light. It is for the clairvoyant namely just putting during
Hellsehtätigkeit to distinguish between those mental images that the mental or intellect Look
originate. but that can be recognized by a particular feature that the infallible gives way to
distinguish and during the concentration exercises already the Students will be recognizable. For
if I detected a thing purely brain active or understand, so
Page 69
I see them when I close my eyes, with my eyes, and with the point of the brain, the Sehner- ven
spring. I Erschaue contrast inside a mental image under Hervorru- fung intellectual state of
consciousness, that I consider the concentrated spiritual vision in maintain my mind, I see one
thing or person in the area of the thyroid gland, ie about one meter senkrech before that part of
the body to which the neck below the Clavicle begins. I see and look with the heart, the mind,
innermost with Feeling. The Hellsehschüler is so can soon realize with diligent practice of
concentration, that mental image the intellect and what thought the spirit, which is the higher
Even, entstamm the divine self. Now, the students completed the ability to Concentration
acquired Ben, he acquires thus also to the ability of fast plastic tt Description of a thought image.
The possibility of this portrayal is necessary for those learners, the ability of the wants to use
conscious clairvoyance in the interest of his fellow men. He must therefore unable be to dress
everything Geschaute quickly in words and symbolically seen in analogous So that the fellow
has to form sentences also benefit. I reject this connection to the Exercises concerning.
"Aufmerksa mkeit" out. For those who want to take pre-concentration exercises to produce the
stupor of thought, The following exercises are indicated: Exercise 1: Cut out a piece of paper a
scalene triangle and place it in front of you the table. Relax, breathe! Look at the triangle and its
shape for one minute exactly at. then close my eyes and try the shape of the three-gon to look; I
mean internally erfühlend to look. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed, the shape of the
triangle really long hold in your thinking twenty seconds so that you except the triangle in
between has beschäfigt no other Vorsteung. To achieve this, it is practicing and more practice.
No pain no gain! - ll t Exercise 2: Take a photograph of a person. Look at them a long time. Then
close the Eyes and keep them as firmly in your mind that you do. Minue a long look nothing as
the person. You they allowed to you, however, during this time exactly consider, allowed to
determine what dress or suit what she wears, even'll see if she rings on has fingers that eye color,
hair color which it has, whether they are young, old or in the middle is years, etc., etc. But we
must interrupt you no thought during this exercise, the has nothing to do with the person. t
Exercise 3: Buy you a picture postcard depicting the "Last Supper" by Leonardo da Vinci. Put
this card in front of you on the table, look at the big picture for a minute. Then close my eyes and
reproduce it focuses within you. Gives you the big picture one minute recorded in your mind, go
to the Einzebetrachtung of captured image. Besieh you Jesus, you besieh every disciple, just like
you inside him erschaust, exactly. Look at the clothes, l Shoes, eyes, hair, face sharply. This
accurate viewing of all details during the concentrated retaining the image must Schehen
accurately and ausführlch overall, even though you in the previous view the picture with your
eyes kei nerlei Einzelbetrachlungen 've made. The exercise is fulfilled when you the image of the
evening times five minutes have held focused without interruption in your consciousness, and if
those of you beheld match details with the image's details. i Other exercises can make even the
students. think only once, then you will have the proper exercise material come! If these last two
exercises completely succeeded, the Hellsehschüler has gen angefan-, with of the Meditation, to
consider that the betrachtungswei sen holding an inner imagination. He is with receive increasing
industry an equally increasing ability to clairvoyance. to come we to explain the actual Practice
of clairvoyance. there is this practice of conscious clairvoyance, as with acquisition of one-
individual Skills, only one thing: practice! --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply Specular ~ We all know
the magic mirror of Schneewittchen's stepmother, which you always has gesa gt truth and shown.
We all know the famous "Mirror, mirror on the Wall..."
Page 70
But what is it about the magic mirror? The mirror is used as an object of Weissa supply for a
very long time. They say he is the paths into hidden worlds. The mirror is also used precisely to
his innermost to explore to explore his fears and hopes. There are many witches who think of
divination mirror must have a black surface. Such Mirror you can buy, but you can also make it
yourself. Upgrade to a mirror that you can set up (round, square, simple or complex, which is no
matter). also get you black enamel. Place some candles on to enough to realize kindle Incense or
other fumigation and wear with a brush evenly the color thinly on the mirror surface. dry the
whole leave, then pull the mirror if necessary with a second layer. Just a normal mirror, but does
it well, if you verdunkelst everything to work, so that otherwise reflected in it. You can mirror
with holy water, clean or with incense. consult the mirror To consult the mirror, put a candle
behind him, and look into it. concentrate you on the mirror surface and embark in a trance. Let
your eyes while but open. If it helps you tell in advance what you want to see. Point eyes
"foresight" and just look on the surface. With a little practice and assessment you'll pictures, so
see all the scenes can. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Chakra Meditation for the root chakra
Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best
phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then you'll get a Meditationskis sen or
meditation bank. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise
sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times
dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have
you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel these
roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an
old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Wurzelchakra
Page 71
Leg upwards the palms on the thighs. touching the thumb and forefinger themselves, the others
do not finger. This is the mudra for the root chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your root chakra
at the pelvic floor. Now activate your Root Chakra by you humming the sound LAM. Total this
2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Pay attention to the fact that you are
breathing through the mouth and the stomach. The whole universe is made of light. Matter is
another form of light. Visualize how you are light and are surrounded by light. Imagine how you
inhalation white, pure light through the Root Chakra into you inhale this. The light is deep red
and your base chakra begins to radiate from within. Imagine how you this light breathed out
again through the root chakra back to the Universe abgibst. With each breath, the light grows in
your root chakra to a beautiful red Ball of light. Complete the mediation when you feel that your
root chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the hands
from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again your
surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the sacral chakra
Page 72
Time: 5 to 10 minutes

What you need: a quiet place for you where di ch no

bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin
cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra should be enabled and healthy.
Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the
cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m
deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to
rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that
connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book
to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Sakralchakra
Page 73
Lay your hands with the palms facing upwards in your lap, fingers crossed touch only slightly.
The left hand is in the right hands, this is the Mudra for the Sacral chakra. Concentrate on the
seat of your sacral chakra below your navel. activate Now your sacral chakra by looking st the
sound VAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe this
through your mouth and pay attention to a Abdominal breathing. Visualize how you are light and
are surrounded by light. Imagine how you inhalation white, pure light through the root chakra
and then through the sacral chakra inhale this in you. The light is deep red in your root chakra
and bright orange in your sacral Chakra, these two chakras begin to radiate from within. Imagine
how you this light on the exhale over again these two chakras back to the universe abgibst. With
each breath, the light grows in your chakras to a beautiful red and orange ball of light.
Concentrate to 3-5 breaths only to the sacral chakra. Complete the mediation when you feel that
your sacral chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the
hands from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again
your surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the solar plexus chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for
you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting,
then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra and sacral chakra
should active and be healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it.
Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from.
Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight
Sitting posture.
Page 74
Have you come to rest, imagine yourself as the long roots

can grow into the soil. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and
maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the
actual meditation mudra solar plexus Put together your hands, your thumbs kreu zen itself. This
is the mudra for the Solar plexus chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your solar plexus chakra at
the end of the sternum. activate now your solar plexus chakra by you humming the sound RAM.
Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe in through your nose and
out through your mouth.
Page 75
The whole universe is made of light. Matter is another form of light.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the Heart Chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you
where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then
pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra and the
solar plexus should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus
seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the
Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a
straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the
ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and
maintenance give.

Do you feel like an old beech deeply rooted to be!? Then

we come to the actual meditation mudra heart chakra

Page 76
Lay your hands with your palms facing up onto his knees. In the left Hand touching the thumb
and ring finger in his right hand thumb touch and Middle finger. Men do it the other way around.
This is the mudra for the heart chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your heart chakra in your chest.
Now activate your Heart Chakra by you humming the sound YAM. Total this 2 to 3 times during
exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe dutch mouth and deliberately with his chest
(chest breathing). --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the fillet Chakra Time: 5
to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and
the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling
as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus and Heart chakra should be enabled and
healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily
in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying
slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you
come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots
that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give.
Page 77
 Do you feel like an old beech deep verwur to be

isolated !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra throat chakra Fold your hands, thumbs
pointing upward in parallel. This is the mudra for the fillet Chakra. Concentrate on your fit fillet
chakras in your throat. Now activate your fillet Chakra by looking st the sound HAM hum. Total
this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe through your mouth and
deliberately in the abdominal region. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the brow chakra Time: 5
to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and
the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling
as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus, heart Chakra and throat chakra should
be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it.
Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from.
Page 78
Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight
Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long
roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance
give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted!?

Then we come to the actual meditation mudra stirnc

Hakra Thumb and middle finger touch at the tips of the other fingers touch at the Phalanxes. This
is the Mudra for Third Eye Chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your brow chakra in your
forehead. Now activate your forehead Chakra by looking st the sound KSH AM hum. Total this
2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe consciously through your nose
and imagine also that you through the brow chakra do breathe.
Page 79
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Meditation for the crown chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you
where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then
pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar
plexus, heart Chakra, Throat Chakra and Third Eye Chakra should be enabled and healthy.
Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the
cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m
deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to
rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that
connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book
to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra crown Clasp your hands,
only the ring finger touch at the fingertips and show up. This is the mudra for the crown chakra.
Concentrate on the seat of your crown chakra on your head. Now activate your Crown Chakra by
you humming the sound OM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15
times. Inhale through your nose. Imagine if inhaled before how the energy flows up inside you,
when Exhale flows the energy back down. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------ preparations Make sure that
you are undisturbed. Unlock the door bell on mute, pull the phone cord and turn off your mobile
phone. Create you a room with a pleasant atmosphere. These ancient lands before the room after
well and light some candles. In addition, you can smoking or fix flavor oils. Vapors light and
make yourself comfortable. You can meditation sitting or lying down carry out. Sitting in the
lotus position is preferred. Now just relax, put your hands on your knees (the seats) or next to
you (lying down) from, breathe in and out deeply three times. Make your mind free from all
worries, all that counts is the here and now. Now imagine how you can grow long roots in the
ground. Try the roots
Page 80
feel that connect with the earth give you strength, energy and maintenance. Do you feel like an
old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
mediation guide Note on the instructions: A new line should hold to pause, paragraphs should be
considered as breaks. One should 2-3 breaths waiting united until the next chakras. Explanations
of the concepts in this guide: light = You are light and surrounded by pure white light Center of
my heart = Heart Chakra open = Imagine there is a lotus flower would open, at the particular
point or Chakra out how many sheets of each chakra learn you Chakra table. Lichtkugel = When
the ball of light includes other chakras it always retains the Color gold platinum white, the size
depends on how many chakras are united, so grows higher self = is your part in the Subtle World
body = Emotional body etc. belong to at certain Chakren, said body which belongs Chakra learn
you Chakra Table --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because
there is no limit to your mind. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that
the light expands It expands through my crown chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of
combined light in my body through my body and to my body around now feel a few breaths, the
ball of light in body pulsate and radiate in size they include all your seven major chakras. The
source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of mind is his st and creativity cross-
less Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which control the activity of the mind
distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change our thoughts and beliefs, to our
perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again manufacture. I breathe in Light
through the center of my heart a and open it into a beautiful ball of light
Page 81
I venture to expand in me the light. now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your chest pulsate
and radiate I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It
expands through my throat chakra and my solar plexus chakra and creating a ball of light in my
body through my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body
pulsate and radiate in which Size they include your fillet chakra and your solar plexus chakra. I
breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands
through my brow chakra and my sacral chakra and creating a ball of light in my body through
my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body pulsate and
radiate in which Size they include your brow chakra and your sacral chakra addition. I breathe in
Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands over my crown
chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of combined light in my body through my body
and to my body around I am a unity of Light I am light Feel now a few breaths pulsate the ball of
light and radiation, as your envelops entire physical body and irradiates. I breathe in Light
through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands
Page 82
I allow my emotional body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few
breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a
and allow that the light expands I allow my mental body to merge with my physical body. I am a
unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light
through the center of my heart a and allow it to expand the light I allow my spiritual body to
merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in
you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and ask my Higher Self to
shine through this center of my heart to meet these United sphere of light completely. I beam to
record this day I am one with the light --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because
there is no limit to your mind. The source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of
mind is his st and creativity cross-less Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which
control the activity of the mind distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change
our thoughts and beliefs, to our perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again
manufacture. Feel your body, move and stretch yourself. Slowly open your eyes.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Page 83
What's telekinesis? Telekinesis is the ability to objects without physical contact (mentally), with
the power of moving thoughts. Telekinesis is thus a special form of psychokinesis and belongs to
the Research area of parapsychology. to learn the basics about telekinesis you learn in the article:
psychokinesis. Make sure to read this please carefully and thoroughly before you begin with
telekinesis. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- requirements So you have to learn entschlos sen telekinesis you. We offer you here
a free Manual. There are other ways to learn telekinesis, but they gave us the best results. After
ye of the capabilities of the energy feeling, the concentration of Visualization have learned the
article psychokinesis and trained, you can with the exercises for telekinesis begin. However, it is
also useful if you can see auras. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- How to train it? The important thing is to
achieve regular training to quick success. Every day at least 10 minutes should allow the first
results within days. but also trained the basic skills from the article psychokinesis to the
condition of your to keep the mind or even increase. We provide you here some different
Übungsm öglichkeiten ago. Tried at the beginning of all times, are some people certain Exercises
more than others. Of course here, depending on the training progress and experience, Various
difficulty levels. Beginner: Psi Wheel: The best-known exercise and also the simplest. For this, a
folded piece paper placed on a needle and tries to turn the paper. Floating objects: In a bowl of
water is a match or a toothpick down (or other buoyant object). It tries the match directed to
move. COIN: This is a random experiment and relatively unbewus most telekinesis. It tries to
favor one side of the coin when throwing. advanced: oscillate pendulum: A pendulum should be
made to vibrate. To do this simply a fixed object on a string and hung up. Fork cork carousel:
Two forks are inserted into a cork with a needle on a provided bottle and tried to turn my
thoughts. Pin roll: A round pen is being placed on a surface, now it comes to the pen to bring to
the roles.
Page 84
Small objects slide: We try little bits of paper on a flat surface to slide. Professional: PSI Wheel
Under Hood: An increase in the first exercise, this is a glass or Plastic hood provided in order to
exclude any contact across the array. will also learned through telekinesis to cause massive
things. Spoon turn: It's about to bend spoons or forks made from solid steel. differences is in
bending with or without contact with the object. Can roll: This is an extension of the exercise
rolling pin. Here we choose a larger Object, such as a can. Mission is to bring back the object to
roll. Large objects slide: This is an extension of the exercise push small objects. We Here take
dying slowly m larger objects to this telekinetically on surfaces slide. Master Class: levitate
objects and flying: As a finale we allow any objects float or fly in space. This provides you
coronation of telekinesis as the free movement of goods in the room.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Preparing for the exercises First, do you feel to train capable of telekinesis? Or since her
completely exhausted by a hard day's work? You should still have reserves of power when their
telekinesis want to train. In addition, it is essential that their health since. Prepare you a pleasant
atmosphere. Attenuates the light, lights incense and plays relaxing music. You can omit the well
when you the takes concentration. It should also not be too dim that you may not lasting exercise
fall asleep. Candles mood Ensures that their undisturbed since, tell your roommates or family
Decision that you want to not be disturbed, provides your mobile phone, the doorbell and the
Phone. Builds on the experimental arrangement of the Appropriate exercise. What you need can
be found on the Side with the Appropriate instructions. All exercises begin. This is practically
around the attunement. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line.
The feet touch the bottom completely. The hands can zunähst placed on the thighs become.
Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. You can also by inhalation lift the shoulders and
dropped again on the exhale. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your
breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. Step 1:
Start to feel the energy as you have learned in the exercises on energy Feel. Let circulate your
energy. Connect yourself on your feet to the ground and attack on her huge energy reservoir to.
Alternatively, you can generate a PSI ball and these --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Now follow the specific instructions for
each exercise:
Page 85
exercises list Beginner: PSI Wheel: To exercise Floating objects: To exercise COIN: For practice
advanced: oscillate pendulum: As an exercise, Fork cork Carousel: To exercise Pin rolling: an
exercise Small objects slide: To exercise Professional: PSI Wheel under the hood: To exercise
Spoon bending: To practice Dose roles: As an exercise, Large objects slide: To exercise Master
Class: levitate objects and let fly: To exercise --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- to breathe energy and flow: first exercise
With every breath we take on energy and also reflect on what. you through the learned chakras
the simple use of energy, then you can with this exercise get quick results. Make sure that you
are undisturbed. Place best the phone and the doorbell from. Please review the instructions
thoroughly, before you with the exercise start. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the
head should form a line. The feet touch the ground with the soles completely. The hands can on
the thighs are stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if
you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer
discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Now
try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises
by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. If you're at home, imagine're on a beautiful,
natural place in front of you. On a mountain, a lake, in a meadow in a sea of flowers or what best
you like. But it would be best to carry out the exercise in the open air in such a place.
Concentrate only on your breath. Imagine how you fresh inhalation and new are capturing
energy and abgibst while exhaling old and consumed energy. Imagine you how roots from your
feet up in the ground at this beautiful place. You Now swapping also energy through your feet.
You should now feel slow somewhat. If it does not happen, ask yourself the Energy exchange
further before. Eighth continue on your breath. It does not always work when first time. It
depends entirely on what you already bring along for experience. Repeat the exercise regularly.
When you feel something, follow the rhythm mentally. You should swelling and subsiding as
feel the surf of the sea. A wave of energy that flows through your body. You can feel a tingling,
stinging or pressure. The range of emotions is wide. Here, there is no right or wrong, it's your
individual experience. now holding both hands over your chest with each other with the palm.
The distance should be about shoulder width at the beginning. Move your hands slowly toward
each other. You should feel something before touching hands. This is the energetic aura that you
feel. Move the hands off each other and the way back to each other.
Page 86
Did you develop a feel for the energetic aura, driving with one hand at a distance of about 10cm
on your other arm along and try the energetic aura of your to feel rest of the body. Complete the
exercise by you discard hands back on your thighs. Range gently Muscles and become you again
your surroundings consciously. Open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- First Exercise: Extension - PSI Ball In a
PSI Ball is a space with compressed energy. The exercise runs quite similar to the first.
Traversing exactly to the point. 9 Now Imagine how energy from your hands in the space
between your hands collects. Move your hands as if you were holding a ball. Feel the pulse of
the PSI Ball as he follows your breathing rhythm. Dissolve the PSI ball by you imagine how the
energy flows again you back to you. Complete the exercise by you discard hands back on your
thighs. Range gently Muscles and become aware again of your surroundings. Open your eyes.
With PSI balls you can do a lot. The longer you concentrate on this, the stronger these and the
more energy will save them. This energy can then be ready access and use them for example for
psychokinesis. Concentration, the A and O We have learned in the previous exercise to feel
energy and direct. Around to cause psychokinesis but it requires not only energy. You also need
a strong mind and a focused mind, which directs the energy. The better you can concentrate and
distracts your thoughts on your goal, the more is also the psychokinesis. There are many ways to
practice concentration. Meditation is probably the best. Because This has additionally nice side
effects (health, spiritual development, etc.). --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Exercise 2: Concentrating Please review
the instructions again until aufmerksa m through. There are multiple possibilities. You should all
try and find the best for you. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a
line. The Feet touch the floor with your feet completely. The hands can on the thighs are stored.
Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard
day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also
lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation
Page 87
drop again. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel
how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. You can not conduct a
mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary. Now there are different concentration
exercises ... -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- Exercise 2: Concentration - the point In this exercise it comes to focus only on the
point. Once the thoughts digress or the view, one directs his thoughts back to the point. Take an
additional sheet and a pen, so as to write down a Uhrm how long could you keep the
concentration. The minimum 20 minutes before you the should do next exercise. Plane this quiet
a few weeks, if you just you find it hard to concentrate. To practice without a computer, there is
the image as a PDF for printing: Download
Page 88

Konzen Now triere you only to

the point (image here). Whenever digress your thoughts, your concentration steer back to the
point after you have written you your time. Do this exercise at least 10 minutes and increase
gradually up to 30 minutes. You will be amazed at how fast the time goes by, just moments
concentration can quickly match by 20 minutes. Complete the exercise by closing his eyes
briefly and a few deep durchatmest. Open eyes again. Have you been able to concentrate at least
20 minutes just to the point, you can proceed to the next exercise.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images In this exercise, we go one step further. We now
consider more complex images or Objects. This is why go small details can be seen and the
object possible to describe many adjectives. Use for words such as hot, cold, round, square,
yellow, green, and so on. Then will more accurately as sunny yellow, for example, dull brown,
supple, round and so on. Build by describing a link to the object or image. The more precisely
you do describe, least more you will notice how you become a part of it. Feel how you object
will. This intense connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence
to move it for example with telekinesis. I have prepared an example of you here, but you can also
any other complex object to take. Start again as in the other concentration exercise.
Page 89
now concentrate on the image of lichen

(Picture here). Look at the details and try to describe exactly. Your imagination here no Limits.
Will this always accurate. You'll find things that you did not previously noticed. Will then the
lichen. Imagine living the feeling before on a branch. Feel the fresh Wind stress around you,
touch the delicate sunbeams you. Build up an intense connection to the lichen. Some interesting
experiences on wait you here. Retaining the connection of at least 10 minutes. Complete the
exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few deep durchatmest. feel again your own body. Open
your eyes. Some are now might be wondering what you connect to the object to what you want
to be the object. In the movie Matrix - Reloaded the child the best formulated: "Not the spoon
bends, but you turn you!"
Page 90
Has connecting worked with an object, you can now proceed with the next exercise. Here, it will
be important to see things without your eyes. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- visualize Visualization works similarly to
Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images. The difference lies in the fact of not seeing the
object with the physical eyes, but imagine in my head, so in mind and visualize. It is
recommended to complete only the other exercises successfully, then scored when Visualize
results much faster. For exercise you need a place where you can practice undisturbed and more
objects. We start at the beginning with simple objects such as a vase or bottle. increase later we
then dying slowly m to more complex objects, such as plants or models. We consider the Object
few minutes as intensively as possible and aufmerksa m. This will go about to detect even
minute details and to describe the object with as many adjectives. Try again as many different
words as warm, round, square, yellow, smooth, green and continue to use that. After that we
close our eyes and try before the object cause our mind's eye again - we visualize the object. By
visualizing we establish a connection to the object. The more precisely you do describe, you will
feel all the more as you become a part of it. Feel like you and the object ONE are. This intense
connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Exercise 3: Visualizing Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head form a line .The feet
touching the ground with his feet completely. The hands are on the thighs stored. Breathe deeply
three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home
and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the
shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Forget your everyday worries and
concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your Belly during the exhale contracts and raises
inhalation. You can not conduct a mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary.
Now consider your Selected ähltes object, such as a vase, which in about 2 meters Distance is at
eye level in front of you. Attempts to deal with all the details and the vase in perceive their
entirety. Close your eyes and visualize the vase. If you lose the connection, open the Eyes, look
at the vase again and build a new connection by description. The visualization should succeed
faster and faster with time, so you for each object can more quickly connect. The goal is to
connect in under a build minute and to visualize the object at least 10 minutes afterwards.
Complete the exercise by returning to the Aufmerksa mkeit into your body. breathe powerfully a
few times in and out and open my eyes. As advanced properties flowers are a wonderful way to
visualizing to practice.
Page 91
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Exercise 4: Without words In the last exercise, it is therefore going to focus on an object without
it describe. This is in Buddhist meditation as mediation of emptiness or meditation known of
silence. After we have trained extensively to our mind at full to judge Aufmerksa mkeit to an
object and describe it as precisely as possible, it is now Here it does not describe the object. For
some this may sound illogical now. I would like to explain it this way: You have to master both
extremes of the mind, when matter is with wants to control the mind. We take any object and try
forward to this for at least 5 minutes focus, but without thinking. So no thoughts such as This is a
vase, they is long, or is high. Proceed as in Exercise 3, except that you now do not describe the
object and the eye-opener leaves.
Page 92

---------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------

----- Training plans for psychokinesis introduction The question is often asked: How do I start?
Is there a training plan? Due to the Demand, we have created a training plan. This of course is
only a suggestion and you can change this any or no use. Psychokinesis training plan For the
training of psychokinesis, there are two approaches. 1. Quick but only small successes 2. Long
effective training The Training Plan 1 her first successes can achieve up days after a few
minutes. However, the effects will be small. With the training plan 2 Basics are actively created
around after a few weeks be able to use strong and impressive psychokinesis. Important factors
There are some key factors that influence the effectiveness of your psychokinesis. 1.
requirements The main requirement for psychokinesis is health. Someone who is sick should not
experiment with psychokinesis. The consequences are failures to the creation of
Page 93
Poltergeists. It is essential that you are healthy! 2. Development stood and information Also
crucial experience and development are st and. If you already have experience with see aura or
the like, then the training falls a much easier because you already is familiar to the subject. Your
approximate development was can you with the test PSIQ determine. 3. Consistent Exercise
Another factor is regular exercise. It is important, especially in the beginning, but little to train
daily. The situation is similar to learning: learning every day 10 minutes bring better results than
after half a year on a day to want to learn everything. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Training Plan 1 The training is easy.
Perform daily, to similar times of the day, the experiment with the PSI Wheel by. Some should
be able to turn the PSI Wheel on the first evening. No later than after a week anyone can turn the
PSI Wheel. Congratulations, you've traveled psychokinesis causes or Telekinese a small scale.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Training Plan 2 Many buyers want to produce not only small effects, but also as things levitate.
But this consistent training is just as necessary as a Martial art or acrobatics. This is still
considered to think about whether to quite different before the actual training prepares the
ground. This would include: activate the seven major chakras and strengthen see the aura and
learn to read learn to feel energy Initially, the foundations are laid. One has to feel his energy
into the situation. On closer examination before with the aura and chakras results in this mostly
by itself. The most important organ for psychokinesis is your mind.
Page 94
Thus, you should first spend weeks to train your concentration. Train at least 2 weeks of daily
concentration. rich daily 10 to 20 minutes. Train at least 1 week daily visualization. Then you
can you dare to the telekinesis exercises. It is recommended each to train telekinesis exercise at
least a week day before the next exercise progresses. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply ~ Water Show ~ Another
art that is quite prevalent even today hydromancy, the art of using To see the help of the water
through the ages. In Marion Zimmer Bradley's "Avalon trilogy" is also widely reported very
excited - this may be one reason for this is that this type of divination is still popular today
among others. Here, the surface of the water like a mirror is considered, and then to the trained
seers, the future and past reveal. From a boiler using special shells to lakes or ponds can be
virtually any use still water surface which is one available. If you yourself at the hydromancy
want to try you, take a dark possible shell. The material is rather beside the point here - I myself
use a blue glass bowl. Make sure, that the ground is dark, so you can only see your face when
looking into it. Point two candles obliquely behind the shell. Make sure that the candles as far
from the shell are removed so that the flames do not reflect in the water. Dark from the room or
start until after nightfall. Light the candles, put you from the cup that your view of the surface
falls. Eighth But the fact that you are sitting as far away from the cup that your face is not in the
water reflects. Now try to see through the surface. Blink doing as little as possible. Yours are
eyes if they are still unused to this kind of vision, quickly begin to tear. Try not to pay attention
to it. The seeing, it often happens that a kind of mist appears at or above the water. If you
continue to look, this fog will clear with time and images or even entire Scenes will take place
before the inner eye of the seer. Go here with curiosity and an open mind to the cause approach,
but not with too great expectations. It is highly unlikely that you on the first try something will
see in the shell. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ------------- Weissa supply ~ Fire scene ~ Pyromancy is
called the art of using the fire (or glow) in the future, distant presence or past to see. Whether this
skill can be learned or whether it must be innate, this is a point of contention among many
witches, and that, although they now not very far is widespread. But I want to introduce this art,
at least here: For this you need a fire - people who are have a fireplace a little advantage. But you
can try with candle flames. You may know the slightly hypnotic feeling when you play and
dance of the flames a fire for a long time are watching. For the Pyromancy you have to be fully
involved with the flame, you have those same reach state. This is a sign that shifts be your
confidence, another Level at which we can see more than usual. Sink completely in the
contemplation of the flames, while keep breathing normally. If have dudiese administration
should, you will know if you are lucky people or buildings, perhaps even real images. Go with
curiosity and Broken Schlos ence approach the thing, but not great with too Expectations. It is
highly unlikely that dugleich the first attempt something in the will realize flames. A fire that is
considered to be particularly effective is the Azrael-Fire: It consists of equal parts of juniper,
cedar and sandalwood. This is stacked crosswise and
Page 95
as soon as it's something burned, should be able to start the Pyromancy. Another form of
Pyromancy is to interpret the behavior of the flame itself, ie the colors, size, strong flickering,
ascending smoke. It is advantageous in any case, when practicing the Pyromancy after dark, or at
least darken the room. So disturbing influences are easier to exclude and Concentration is
stronger. You should also make sure that the windows are CLOSED sen. Too much flickering
candles and flames complicate Pyromancy. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Schreck hypnosis Schreck Hypnosis is
one of the lightning hypnosis techniques. the hypnosis induction to this form be used even
against the will bzw.ohne knowledge of Hpnts not .it must be safe be carried out in detail. If the
Hypnotisand principle with hypnosis agrees, these inductions are a wonderful thing, especially
since they very quickly can generate deep hypnosis states. "Schreck hypnosis" has as its name
suggests, something to do with a fright. Sixteen imagine so that the Aufmerksa mkeit of
Hypnotisanden to a certain point is directed and the hypnotist suddenly and unexpectedly
performs an action in the short term the gateway to Unterbewus st be nffnet. Just then the
suggestion is sleeping !!! used set. Benefits The shock hypnosis technique * The techniques can
basically be performed in any position (sitzen.liegen.stehend) become. * The inductions are
extremely fast. * Each depth of hypnosis can be reached, to the immediately deep
somnambulism. The techniques are extremely easy to learn. Disadvantages of terror hypnosis
techniques * The techniques do not correspond to expectations. * There may be a lightning-fast
relaxation and thus mglichen injuries from falls to lead, * For Hypnotherapy techniques are not
appropriate. * A repetition of technique is often difficult because the effect is no longer new.
Schreck technology i - The rocket technology Tthe Hypnotisand is invited to an arm (right
Händer right arm links Händer the left arm) reach out and press command against the hand of the
hypnotist. Of the Hypnotist Prompts the Hypnotisanden to close your eyes and count down from
Five to zero to speak loudly while simultaneously Strong against the hand of the hypnotist
drückt.Der hypnotist suddenly pulls (above the number zero) his hand away, at the same time he
types on the Stiern of Hypnotisanden (be sure to pay attention to the eyes and cries out
"sleeping". The Hypnotisand will usually go immediately into a trance but .it is highly thereon
respect, think highly of. That he does not crash due possibly onset of ultrafast relaxation.
Immediately can move the head in circular motion and deepen the hypnosis immediately.
Schreck Technology II One approaches of hinten.tippt. On the shoulder of the subjects which
turns into daraufhinn this moment you type the Stiern above the root of the nose and immediately
sets the suggestion Sleep. This Technick works very well at the suggestible people. As with all
Lightning hypnosis techniques applies here, of course, and especially when one standing
Hypnotized, that the risk of sudden muscle relaxation and the associated Risk of injury must not
be forgotten. Schreck Technology III Tthe hypnotist goes to the Hypnotisanden and the right
hand presented to him in greeting. However, rather than shake hands in greeting the hypnotist
takes the right hand of Hypnotisanden with his left hand and flips against the kof the
Hypnotisanden connected to the known suggestion sleep
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ----------
Induce lucid dreams There are countless techniques THIS RESPECT (see [4]), but in my
experience
Page 96
after only three things are really necessary to have lucid dreams: 1. Good dream recall. Although
the aparently not directly related to lucid has to do dream, it is a necessary prerequisite for lucid
dreams, will confirm how each practitioner. To this end, leads best a dream diary where you can
legally morning soon after waking up (the memory is otherwise lost very quickly) Tags of all
dreams, to be remembered, enters. Not despair if you even remember anything. If you daily his
making entries, the Erinnerungsvermoegen increases remarkably fast. 2. seriously the dreams.
This means really regelmaes si g with them confront and recognize dreams as independent
world. By Keeping a diary is also this point met. If has 1 point then sen managed once
einigermas, it is enough also only noting the lucid or exceptional stages, * if * you continue
constantly in some form with the Traumwelten apart sets. 3. Get enough sleep! Or so says my
experience. Almost all of my lucid phases occurred in the morning, having stayed at least 7 hours
had slept. The longer, the better and the more likely a luzidePhase. While sen genuine
Erholungspha where the Koerper sleep needs is hard to think of lucid dreams. Only when the
Awareness st be (Or whoever) in the transition phase between waking and sleeping occurs, it is
interesting. You can also lunch or afternoon lie down for 2 hours because it is sometimes
possible, directly into a LT immerse. The dream quality, then, is usually somewhat chaotic than
LT's that occur at the end of the night. If these three things are met, it is only a matter of time
before Set lucid phases. There are of course also techniques to LT's any time trigger from
demWachzustand out, but I still have no practical Experience with it, so nothing about it ... Well,
the three points are met, as I go about finding now concretely LT's from? Usually not! They
usually come just like that, without any concrete Reason. Immersed in a habitual dream you
know at once that you dreaming and lucid. Very rarely is a remarkable event in the Dream, the
'wake' one. In the dream, those seem strange ' Events' namely stupidly than normal, since the
brain or what Whatever works just different, a different way of thinking prevails. That's why I do
not think much of it, wondering awake every hour, whether you dreaming, hoping that the
Traumkoerper then also makes and lucid (that is one of the techniques to LT's trigger). There is
one situation in which it's relatively easy LT aware May cause: when you wake up in the
morning Borderland- state, you can often deliberately trigger a lucid dream, because there is still
the bodyfeeling away and an output falls relatively easily. So far I have two options successfully
tried to obtain the (to create the Border country you should fairly quickly after waking up attempt
and the physical body here do not move, then you have bigger chances of success si Want!): a)
rotating the output Traumkoerpers: turning in his thoughts Traumkoerper from the physical
body, the must remain totally quiet, out, for example, lets him jump out of bed. The sounds very
abstract but in the concrete situation has often a very clear bodyfeeling of Traumkoerpers, and
often by Back-and-forth movement of an exit (ie separation from the physical body) possible.
Side Out Turning works best for me. Mostly then you end up somewhere on the floor of his
room. Often the view initially very bad, you should try as soon as possible, to reach the outside
(Tip: blinds are in this state durchlaessi g) why exactly is not clear me, but it just helps. The
Dümm ste is to staring at their own bed, because usually no one is in it, ie one has catapulted into
another world. That leads to considerable confusion, and you get problems to the New World
Page 97
hold. As long as I spunkts in the vicinity of my output (my room) was, I have often felt a strong
pull, the quasi me to bed wanted back draw. So, as soon as possible out of the room, when
applying this technique. In the following technique that does not matter ... b) imagining: Eyes
and a well-known scene (best outside his own home) imagine as clearly as possible. The pure
jump happens then almost Man by himself. Can be found at once, including Traumkoerper
exactly in the scene again and start from there. Just try and * * Koerper can learn the technique,
there is not much to understand. For both techniques, it is necessary to have a certain feeling for
the s to have movements of Traumkoerpers. Just looking at the state Borderland- experiment, is
not all that difficult. Just think needs to get used, to move the Traumkoerper by thought. 3.
Stabilize the lucid world If you become lucid in the dream world, one should observe a few rules
to not get out to fly again (ie waking up or in a non-lucid dream slip). 1. Emotional remain
largely unconcerned! It starts when be lucid: straight Beginners are pleased Usually very about it
and are very excited (Great, I'm lucid!) And therefore fly quickly back out. Over time should
lucid dreams to something 'normal' are, so you should while the state is not impressed. If you
have the first about standing right now, the next hurdles are: all human impulses have lucid state
a bigger power over us as in the everyday world, because the social filter eliminated. It is
therefore not easy durchzufuehren meaningful actions, you will quickly diverted. The
Traumkoerper must first be somewhat disciplined, he may not simply as a piece of ImWind
move, but should our will to obey. That requires a lot of practice. is useful if you have to has
about premeditated exactly what to do in the next lucid state want. Sometimes (by no means
always) one then remembers and can proceed fairly according to a plan. Who has problems in
the dream of erinneren to the goals that have been set in the waking state, can a sigil paint on his
hand (with the content of the planned actions) and it then be Unbewus s ste sink. The
Traumkoerper is the sigil on see his hand and understand it without any problems, speak in
DESIRED implement actions. Rule of thumb: strong emotional involvement takes a lot of energy
and dream always almost leads to a premature end of the fast lucid phase. Clearly you realize
that in sexual activities in a LT. such a So things as possible out of the way, even if it
schwerfaellt :-) 2. Nothing fix longer time! Most dream worlds have the habit of volatile than the
to be everyday world. One often has the feeling not see properly can, because it is blurred or
dark. This means the perception is not fully adjusted to this world. Now we must not an error do:
fix an object of interest for a longer time to him focused to get. namely to fly then Usually out of
the dream, the world dissolves. To explore its environment, should it is better to use the
technique of the stopping point: you look for a Object of interest as a starting moved beyond
made, to which one regelmaes si g again back returns between the viewing other belongings.
Everyone Object is looked at only a fugitive! This allows you the world einigermas sen stabilize.
The own hands are as good Suitable moved beyond the starting because it mostly has in itself :-)
It often helps to simply start moving again, then namely also changes the environment, and the
risk of fixing is lower. This is my preferred method to keep me in the lucid world. Another
possibility is to short any belongings (!) To touch which gives also a closer contact with the
dream world and thus
Page 98
stabilization. 4. Extend the lucid phases Here we must distinguish between techniques you
during a LT's used to prevent a version flies and techniques in Everyday state to be able to
collect enough energy for lucid dreams. a) techniques in the lucid state: You can try to
deliberately influence the brightness in a dream. Rough said the lighter, then take the more
longer the lucid phases I found (of course only if you follow the rules, not out fly early). When
you realize that the dream world dissolves, you can also quickly Turn with eyes closed around its
own axis, ends up with a bit of luck one in a new lucid world. Has with me but not good proven
of, I fly mostly out anyway. If you wake up right after a lucid phase, you should be aware of be
that one is not possible legally in the Alltagsw orld aufgewa cht! This effect may even occur
more than once. One should in such Situation make a reality-test, which is not easy, because the
Waking acts Usually * very * real, often the world is at all men not verschwom. A far more valid
criterion, which I found, is the feeling when you get up. Hard to describe, but the bodyfeeling is
simply different. Otherwise, falls me only the continuity of time one: the longer the continuous
chain of events is, to which one has to can remember getting up, the more likely one is Everyday
world. You see, lucid dreams can quite confusing and be dangerous if you no longer between
Alltagsw orld and LT's may differ! Addendum: I recently tried yet another reality-test, appears to
be relatively safe: one holds his nose and inhales (CLOSED at senem mouth). If there is no
difficulty in breathing, is one in Traumkoerper. Advantage of this technique: it does not need any
large Concentration, it is embalm fast and simple, and works, if you 'wake up' in complete
darkness. b) behavior in the everyday world: may be obtained by the above techniques lucid
phases only up to a certain degree prolong, because the dream energy is sometime just
exhausted. The Question is, by what behaviors in the everyday world can Dream energy
accumulate and what actions need to dream energy? This area is still relatively unexplored, and
each of you is encouraged to undertake their own experiments. A good entry point are sure
Carlos Castaneda's books (especially [2]). The instructions he gains of Don Juan, aiming most
part out off power to Traeumen release that is Usually linked to other things (eg stapling of
material or social values). The main THIS RESPECT technique he describes is the recapitulation
of life [3]. The goal is to All energy that you have in former experiences back laser-sen, collect
them. Thereby, the experiences, so to speak gen emotions- neutral made. Ultimately, this
technique leads to the dissolution of the Past, the memories will speak released and the ego
becomes smaller or disappears completely. This can also be quite frightening be... 5. Risks lucid
dreams The clearer the lucid dreams become and the longer take the phases, the difficult it can be
to distinguish between dream and Alltagsw orld. you should already einigerma SEN are fixed in
the orld Alltagsw, otherwise you could the ground beneath their feet lose (which sooner or later
but probably happened anyway --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- ----------- soul travel 1. ENTS oltage The ability to
relax is the first prerequisite, perhaps even the first step. It is created deliberately and
Page 99
both physical and spiritual. With this state of relaxation has liberation from all temporal
commitment go together. You can not be in a hurry. neither forthcoming Appointments in
anticipated telephone calls may use the distract Aufmerksa mkeit. Impatience of any kind can
actually stifle prospects of success. There are many techniques available to this kind of
relaxation to achieve, and a number of good books cover this Theme. Simply select the method
that best for you is working. Apparently there are three general methods work, two of which in
these exercises anw endbar are. Auto- or self-hypnosis. Most books for self-study offer this
method in various modifications. Also Here it depends on what the individual is most suitable is.
The effective ste and quickest way is self-hypnosis in a trained hypnotist to learn. He can
posthypnotic Turn suggestions that bring immediate results. Responsible practitioners are rare
and neophytes numerous, Therefore, one must choose his teacher carefully. also forms
meditation can be used for effective relaxation. Borderland sleep state. This is perhaps the easiest
and natural method and usually brings at the same time relaxation of body and mind. This is
where the difficulty lies in the Maintaining that narrow "margin" between sleep and complete
guards. All too often you can sleep easy - and so the experiment for the moment is finished. With
practice you can consciousness up to this limit state, bring the target into it and through it. I
know of no change way to achieve this than through exercise. The Technology is as follows:
Man lies down, best if you get tired and sleepy. As soon as you relax and fall asleep starts, it
attaches the spiritual Aufmerksa mkeit on something at some something, and closes his eyes. By
putting this limit state can be maintained indefinitely without falling asleep, one has the first
Stadium exceeded. However, it is quite normal in the course of this Consciousness well asleep
again and again. you just can not change, but it must not be discouraged to let. It is not a process
that you can in one evening can dominate. We know that you are successful if a is boring, and
expects something to happen more. If one attempts to stay in the border state, nervous make,
then this is also a normal reaction. the conscious Spirit abhors it seems that authority he during
Wakefulness has to share. When that happens, you should relaxation pause, up and walk around,
physical do exercises and lie down again. If this nervousness does not improve, you should go to
sleep and try again another time. It is not simply in the mood. If the "fixative," the mental image
that it has been held, slips away, and you realize that you think of something else, one is near the
completion of Condit ion A. If one has only reached Term A - the ability to endlessly in stay
limit state, stilling the mind to a single stapled thoughts - one is prepared for the next step.
Condition B is similar, but the concentration now falls away. Think of nothing but stay still
pending between wakefulness and sleep. Just look through the closed-end eyes on the blackness
in front of you. Do more Nothing. After a series of these exercises, it may be that you
"Hallucinating mental images' or light pattern. these seem to have no special meaning; maybe
there are only
Page 100
Forms of nerve discharges. I remember, for example, I tried to reach this state after I on TV had
several hours watching a football match. All I saw were mental images of football players
attacked, ran to zuspielten etc. It took at least one Half an hour before the images faded. These
mental images obviously something with its own visual concentration to do during the last eight
to ten hours. The more intense the Concentration, the longer it seems to take the impressions to
Erase. You have reached condition B, if you are able to endlessly to lie after the impressions
have faded without nervousness to feel and see nothing but blackness. Condition C is the
systematic recess of consciousness, while you are in condition B. This is achieved characterized
in that the carefully rigid adherence on the edge of Sleep relaxes border and a little bit deeper
with any exercise sinks. You learn it this depression of consciousness by degrees make by up to a
certain level "falls" and willingly returns. One recognizes these degrees because Switch off the
various sense organs one by one and nothing absorb more. The feeling of listening to what
seemed to be first. It is like having in any part of the body more feeling. smell and Geschma ck
soon follow. The audio signals are the next, and when last disappears vision. (The last two
sometimes changes the order; that vision last exposes, is probably the fact that the exercise use of
seeing requires if it is dark in the deep.) Condition D is the completion of C when fully rested
and refreshed, not tired and sleepy, is before you exercise starts. This is very important and not
nearly as easy to reach, as can be written about it. The state of relaxation to gain from full of
energy and cheerfulness is a good Guarantee that you keep the mind control. Both practicing
condition D first attempts, it is best to immediately to begin after a lunch or overnight sleep with
it. To catch You before you move the exercise itself physically in bed, while your body is still
relaxed from sleep and your mind completely is awake. Do not drink too much fluid before
going to sleep, then you do not need the bladder immediately after waking up to empty.
Induction by drugs. Apparently no help of relaxation producing drugs, which are readily
available. bring barbiturates a loss of conscious control with itself and generate at deeper
consciousness merely a state of confusion. The same is true, albeit to a lesser extent, of
tranquillizers. Relaxation is indeed ht never reach it, but at the expense of perception. Alcohol in
any form causes similar effects. Exotic together mensetzungen - such as alkaloids and
hallucinogens - may be more productive. I do not have enough experience with these or
corresponding contacts to a judgment or even a dispense useful estimate. I think, that necessary
for these drugs first extensive investigations are. I have used all three methods and the relaxation
by already given up drugs very early, as they both strong Losses in the conscious control and
distortion perception led. In the first technique, the hypnotic Induction, were own tapes for the
experiments prepared. They were quite useful and effective. the Grenzland- Schlafzustands-
techniques have been used most frequently. Despite the difficult sounding process, it is for me
Page 101
natural method. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- 2. SWING UNGSZUSTAND The
generation of this effect is most critical on. the subjective Sensation that caused it, is already
been described. If the vibration SCheck the condition once achieved need you no more to say,
that you success have had. For a more decisive hurdle has been overcome. Anything that can be
given here are pointers. after the current findings is not known why this Things work out. It is as
if one turns on a switch, to light to get without having an inkling of what the switch does, where
the electricity comes from or why and how a acts bulb in which tungsten filaments are. The
gathered material here is empirically well founded, as it is possible. Apart from the human
Hauptlaboratorium - the writer of this book - have several others the scheme tried. Here let it
suffice to say that they positive results achieved. Helps to achieve the vibration szustands. Lie
down in the position towards the most favorable for your state of relaxation is; but you make it
sure that your body is North-South axis is, head to the magnetic north. Loosen clothing pieces all
that you might cramp. Cover yourself so that you will be a little warmer than you normally find
enjoyable. Remove any jewelry or Metal things that touch your skin or are close to it. To care
See that arms, legs and neck are relaxed in a situation in which the blood circulation is not
impeded. Earth Hour Room so far that you are not a light through the closed eyelids can
perceive. Do not choose a completely darkened room, as you will then find a visual reference
point. Absolute requirements. Make absolutely sure that on no way be disturbed, either by direct
physical Intervention or by telephone ringing or other disturbing Sounds. Sit down no time limit.
The time you spend with the experiment, you can not anywhere else worth full spending, and it
should not be imminent so close that it Their activities could disrupt in the experiment. Achieve
the state of relaxation. Do this with the Method according to your findings in your case the most
appropriate is. Work your way up condition D or its equivalent before, and stay on the lowest
level of relaxation without to reduce their consciousness. If you put yourself as much time have,
as you need to achieve this, really, repeat it in mind: "I will all perceive consciously and
remember what happened to me in this relaxing period. If I am completely awake, I will be only
the things in remember all the details necessary for my physical and intellectual are to be
beneficial. "Say that five times in the Spirit. Then begin to breathe through the half-open mouth.
Induce ellen vibration sw. As you progress through breathe the half-open mouth, focus on the
Blackness before your eyes closed-end. First Look into the ink on an imaginary point about a
foot away from your forehead. Now move this concentration point approximately a meter. Then
two meters. Hold the point for a while firmly until it is clearly fixed. Now turn the point 90
degrees upward until he on a Line is parallel to the body axis. Then grab on the Head. Try to
reach the vibrations at this point. When you find it, pull it back in spirit
Page 102
the head. This simple description must raise many questions. By which to grab? What retreat in
the head? Let another try kind of explanation. Start with a mental Concentration as if there are
two lines from the outside corners Their eyes closed extended. Think you then that It removes at
a point a foot from your face is meet. Imagine a resistor or a pressure present when these two
lines meet, as if connected two current-carrying electrical wires or poles of a Magnets would
forced together. Now push it Compound to within a meter to the outside - for instance, the length
Your outstretched arm. As a result of the change angle is also the pressure ratio changes. It must
compression the room (forces?) between the converging Lines form, and the pressure must be
increased therefore to the maintain each other pursuit. After the distance of secured one meter
and has been held, slide the Intersection up to two feet from your head away - gives the 30 °. (So
you can imagine the angle of exactly 30 °, it is appropriate, an angle of 30 ° by means of a
protractor to draw on paper and to learn what he looks like.) If you succeeded, the angle of 30 °
outwards push and keep it there (at a distance of about two Meters), then turn the intersection of
90 ° (L-shaped) upwards in the direction of your head, but parallel to the axis Her body. This
intersection of "access" or "rich" You. Stretch this intersection point on, until a feel reaction.
You will notice when you achieve them. It is, as if a surging, hissing, rhythmically pulsating
wave of glowing sparks rushes to your head. seems from there they roar through the body and
makes it rigid and immobile. Once you've mastered this process or this notion is it no longer be
necessary to work through the whole process. Then you need to think only of the vibrations, if
you are in a state of relaxation, and they will arise. It is a conditioned or conditioned reflex
developed or a neural path, where you always like to follow can. But it is not a technique that
can right the first time controlled. The probability of success increases with each successful
effort. The more frequently applying this technique, the more likely you will achieve positive
results. But even if we succeeded for the first time, enters the not necessarily every success if
you wish. There are still many variables that can interfere and now must be isolated and
identified. But technology "works "Frequently enough to allow ongoing studies.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
3. CONT R OLL E THE SWING IONS When you reach the vibrational state, you have to fixed
Follow rules. The utilization of this state under conscious control is the desired goal. To achieve
it, are certain procedures in the order presented carefully observed. There is no indication that
this vibration SCheck the condition harmful affects mind or physical body. some the methods
that can be systematically applied. you are the distillate of literally hundreds of experiments in
which they were tried. Acclimation and adaptation. By this I mean that one must get used to this
unusual condition. All
Page 103
Fear and anxiety ausges must be chaltet once you wave such as an electric shock can feel that the
body painless penetrate. The best method seems to be the one to do nothing, when they occur.
Lie still and analyze it objectively, until they go away by themselves. This usually takes place
after about five minutes instead. After several such experiences can be recognize that you will
not be executed by electric current. Try to avoid panic movements, which You want to break
through this paralysis. You can break through it, by setting up with great effort of will, but You
will be disappointed with yourself if you do it. After all experience so what you have to achieve
endeavors. Manipulation and modulation. Once you fear reactions have ausges chaltet, you are
ready to control steps. First "Steer" She spiritual vibrations to form a ring, or forcing them all in
your head. Then slide it to mentally Her body along down to the toes, then again up to the head.
Bring them to the fact that they rhythmically in a Wave from head to toe and back of your sweep
body. After you have given the wave momentum let you grant them until they disappear. It
would have about take ten seconds - five down, five up - until the Wave the full cycle from head
to toe and back has accomplished back. Practice this until the vibration w elle on Their spiritual
instruction begins immediately and constantly moves until it disappears. By now you will have
sometimes seen as "gross" the vibrations may be, as if your body so hard would shaken that he
immediately atomic to molecular or returns level. That may be a little uncomfortable, and one
feels the desire to smooth to "". This is achieved the fact that they are mentally "pulsates" to
increase their frequency. Their original vibration stempo appears at about seven Periods are per
second (which is the time duration the individual vibration, not the frequency of circling the
Head to toe). The vibration image reacts first very low and dying slowly m on these
Pulsierungsbefehl. success becoming apparent, when the vibrations no longer rough and act
uneven. You are well on the way to control them, if you generate a steady uniform effect. It is
important for you to learn these acceleration and sprozeß apply. The faster the vibration's effect
is the shape, allows the separation from the physical body. If you have the Momentum once
accomplished, it seems the acceleration to automatically go on. After all, you feel the Vibrations
perhaps only when they start. they increase their frequency - as an accelerating bearing engine -
until the is frequency so high that they are no longer responsible. In this phase is the sense of
physical effects of heat, light tingling, but not excessively. to be able to reach this stage
uniformly, the sign the fact that one of the first experiments the separation physical body is
ready. Here's another word of warning appropriate. You exceed this point, then you may like I do
not turn back. Then you will be reality this change are committed to existence. Like yours
personality, Your daily life, your future and your philosophy will affect that is entirely up to
yourself. Because if you this has to change reality once "open", you can never quite shut out how
much you like to try as well. The print material matters like them for a while sublimate, but she
returns. You can not constantly against
Page 104
their resumption stand on guard. If you fall asleep or wake up when you just relax, the
vibrational state enter without call him. Of course you can stop it, but eventually you are tired of
the effort to make - and you're on the road to a new excursion. They feel that they are fighting
against itself. And who wants to fight against the ego - at the price a good night's sleep
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
The separation process After sprozeß the vibration and some control over Your relaxation st have
adium achieved has yet another Factor to be considered. he's probably appreciate known, as it is
usually a result of my previous exercises is. But it is to be specially emphasized. This factor is
the mind control. In the vibrational state They are apparently subject to any thoughts of you in
the Comes to mind is the deliberate as the involuntary. You need to So "the" not thinking "or
the" single thought (concentration) get as close as possible. Goes one a stray Idea through his
mind, then you react immediately and sometimes undesirably. I suspect that one of these
misleading is never entirely free. I am at least not have been there; the perhaps explains the
numerous unexplained trips to People and places, I do not know. They shine through to be
triggered thoughts and ideas, which I do not knew I had it, and under the consciousness Einss ch
wave lie. If one has impressed this, the first of the exercises should Separation of the Second
body from the physical to the time and Scope be limited to. , Is best known as What follows here
meant technique with which one is based and with the new familiarizes state so that the
separation in the future without Anxiety or fear is going on. Detachment of the limbs. This serves
you with the sensation the Second body publicize without you already have full commit. For
relaxation and generation the vibration szustands you work either right or with the left hand, but
only one at a time. This is important because it is your the first acknowledgment of reality
Second body is. Grasp with one hand to any Object - the floor, the wall, the door or what it was -
where you remember that he was not in range Your physical arm is. Access to this article.
Access not up or down, but in the direction in pointing your arm. Go through as if you arm the
stretched without lifting it up or down. a modification is simply going ripe by hand and the arm
without a to have particular object in mind. Often the latter method better because you have no
preconceived idea of what you are "" feel. If you reach out in this way and not feel anything,
push A little farther your hand. Push gently on as if They stretched the arm until your hand on
any material Object hits. If the vibration function works that too, and your hand will eventually
feel something or touch. If you do that, you examine your sense of touch the physical details of
the object. Keys for cracks, Indentations or unusual details you later can identify. Up to this point
you will be nothing unusual appear. Your senses mechanisms will tell you you touching the
object with the physical hand.
Page 105
And here's the first test. After you use the extended Hand made familiar with the subject, extend
your hand further out and press with your fingertips to the article. First, you are on resistance
bump. Press a little stronger, and overcome gently the resistance that you feel. Well, it seems as
if your hand ge just by the subject matter hindurchgin. Continue to press, has passed completely
to your hand by the subject and meets any change physical object. Identify The second object by
touch. then pull Carefully hand back through the first object through and slow to normal back so
that you feel the have that the hand is there, where it "belongs". Then you disappear the
vibrations. The best way To do that, is that you slowly try the physical body to move. Think of
the physical body, and open the physical eyes. Bring your conscious physical senses back. If the
vibrations are totally outraged, you are a few minutes quiet so you return completely. are then
Get up and take notes on the subject that you "Felt", you locate it in relation to the position Your
hand and your arm, as you were. Write down the details the first and second objects that you felt
to have. If you've done that, compare your description with the real first article. Write down
especially small details you from a distance may not have seen. Physically touching the object, to
feel with the SCheck the condition to compare the oscillation. Examine the second object in the
same way. Maybe you have before the experiment, neither his presence nor its location
consciously perceived. That is also important. Check The direction of the place where your
physical hand was, by the first object and to the second. Is it a straight Line? Check your results.
Was the first item you touched physically at a distance that no physical change of place would
have been impossible to achieve? If the Details of the object - especially the tiny details - with
the notes in agreement that you have made? Make sure the same comparison for the second
object at. If your answers are affirmative, you have your first recorded success. If the facts are
not with the notes agree, then you try it on a day to change again. If you have entered the
vibrational state, can Making the exercise without any further preparations. Also following you
can do quite easily. After the Vibration have SCheck the condition reached, you lie on your back
and have the arms of either the sides of the body, or Chest; Now raise your arms without looking
at them, and put the Fingers together. Do it casually, unaufmerksa m, and then remember the
sensations. Having your Hands have folded on his chest, look first with eyes closed. If you move
light enough , you now see the physical and non-physical arms. Their physical arms resting on
the sides or on the chest. The Sensations coming from the non-physical arms and Hands above
her physical body. You should this phenomenon so often consider as you wish, in any way in
which you want. Prove yourself that you are not your physical arms move, but something else.
Do it in every possible Type so that you are fully convinced of this reality. It is important that
your nonphysical arms full physical in their
Page 106
Return counterparts before you SCheck the condition vibration "switch off". While it may no
serious consequences has, if this is not done, I consider it to be better, such not try things too
early. Separation technology. The easiest method for the separation of physical body is the
process of "lifting out". here not with the intention to travel to distant places, but with the
sensations in your own room, in familiar surroundings to be known. The reason is that the first
real experience then checked with identifiable reference points and can be explored. For better
orientation, it is wise to these first exercises make complete separation in daylight. try out even
how much light in the room you need. avoid if possible You electric light. Reach the vibrational
state, and you keep full control over your thought processes. They stay so within the limits of
your familiar room. They think, to be easier to float upward, how nice it would be to hovering
overhead. Think necessarily how nice it would be, as the subjective idea is particularly important
and this are thought to react emotionally. They even react already before separation, by the
expectation. If only these capture thoughts, you will be separated and gently from your physical
body aufwärtsschw up. Maybe you do not succeed right the first time, maybe the second time
still nic ht. But it will certainly succeed if you preceding the have completed exercises. A second
method is the "rotation" - technology that already was mentioned. Try to look for fulfillment of
pre cried turn surrounded conditions slowly, just as if they were in themselves turning around
bed to find a more comfortable position. Help yourself at this instant not with arms or legs.
Begin the phrase by first upper body, head and shoulders turn. Move it necessarily slow, and
practice gentle but firm pressure. If you do not, could They dissolve completely and like a rolling
in the water tree trunk spin before you can change the pressure. But that is only therefore
confusing because you could lose all sense of direction and would be forced to return by
carefully to look back roles. If the phrase easy going on without friction or Feeling of weight,
then you know that you have begun to separate. If that happens, turn slowly until You have the
impression that they would have turned 180 ° (ie, now in front of your physical body are
located). It is amazing, how easily you will recognize this position. This about-face 180 °, only
two are 9O ° -Wendungen that one easy feel, even without a guide. Once you are in the 180 °
position, keep the rotation on by just thinking that. think without hesitation At upward levitation,
with the back up of your physical body. Again, this method is certainly again achieve results if
you SCheck the condition the vibration reaches had. Of the two separation techniques you should
be the first before the second try. After that, should after both tested and have been tried to be
used, the one most convenient appears. local experiments and habituation. If you liked separation
process has only succeeded, you should have full control to keep; this is for the objective
continuity in your own Interest particularly important. The only way seems to be the,
Page 107
that remains close in the first period the physical body. What They may feel emotionally, stay
your physical Body close. This admonition I did not speak out because I have any Dangers were
known, but that step for used to step to the state, to become familiar with it and even able to
perceive exactly what is taking place. In this stadium could wild, uncontrolled travel quite
uncomfortable cause situations and circumstances that force you, maybe to learn much from the
new, what you have already achieved. Of the Process of spiritual acclimation completely
different from everything you have ever experienced consciously. The gradual adjustment Your
mental peace and your confidence will benefit. At this time the main exercise is kkehren the Bac.
Remove To get started, never more physical than one meter from the Body, and stay hovering
over him. Make this Stage never to move sideways attempt or higher "To go up." How can you
tell how far you have removed? This, too, you can feel. Your eyesight is now equals zero. They
have become accustomed to the eyes can not open; let sen CLOSED it for the time being. Stay
the physical body near. The spiritual idea of this close will keep you in the appro Senen distance.
In the next three or four exercises you are doing nothing more than "off" go out the physical
body and return to him. Around return under these circumstances, you only need in the physical
body "think back" and return. If you chose the first method of separation, then the return and the
re-entry relatively easy. If you are exactly in the appropriate location, you will every part of the
move physical body properly and the individual sense of succession or all can reactivate at once.
every when you return, open the physical eyes and sit down physically so that you realize that
you "totally returned " are. This should serve to make you your orientation certainly be that you
gain confidence, return at any time to be able to, when they want it, and that it is mainly the
permanent Contact with the material world affirm in you yes belong. What do you like also
believe that insurance is absolutely necessary. Did you use the rotation method, then move
slowly to the physical body back again by the fact that you think of it, and if you feel that you
achieved full contact have, start the return rotation of 180 ° to union with the physical body. It
seems to make no difference whether You continue to turn full circle or vice versa rotate to the
original direction. With either method, it seems a slight "einklickenden" jerk to give as soon as
you are reunited with the physical body. A detailed description of this feeling is quite difficult,
but you will see determined. Always wait some Before you put seconds after returning,
especially to to avoid any embarrassment. Let a little Time to adapt to the physical environment
again. Of the physical act of placing proves the continuity of verifiable Shape. then you know
that you are in a physical movement can act consciously and willingly, even if you in between
experiment in the non-physical environment, and that During the whole process s awareness and
perception behalten.Sie have completed the cycle if you are able, from
Page 108
to separate physical body to return to him to sit up and determine the time the separation process
again to start and a second time to return to the physical body, all without loss of sensation for
the conscious continuity. The recording time will support that. The next step to getting used to is
the same with the help to separate methods and seek a little further away. Any distance up to
three meters will be sufficient. Focus You are constantly on a single spiritual goal without
blunderer Thoughts, especially in these advanced exercises. After this They parted to feel more
distant and more »« to be, have become accustomed, you say in the mind that you can see. Think
not, the act of opening eyes as you very easily bring back into the physical body and the
Vibration could reduce SCheck the condition. Instead, think of seeing and that you can see - and
you will see. It This does not give the feeling of the eye opening. The Blackness is just suddenly
disappear. First, see perhaps just as in the twilight, indistinct, or short-sighted. It is not yet known
why this is so, but for longer Use your vision becomes sharper. The first sight that lies below
your physical body You should not make you nervous when the previous exercises have
performed. Once you have verified that "They're" the one who lies down there, you visually
inspect the room from your position from. Move mentally a little one or the other direction,
slowly and never violent. Move Your arms and legs, to make sure of your movement sfähigkeit.
roll around you, and you somersault in Your new item if you wish, you stick with it but always at
the prescribed distance from the physical Body. At this stage you may have strong desires met,
which can be almost overwhelming. This is the biggest problem, you are facing at the moment.
These desires that unannounced and unexpected, are subjective and emotionally and can easily
flood the rational derived position, you have built so sorgsa m. The most important thing now,
that you understand it, these impulses wrong not to be evil or stamped. They simply exist, and
you must learn deal with it. The provision reads: Negate the Presence not these desires!
Recognize them as deep, integral part of you, which you "think away" can not. As long as you do
that is, you are not able to control them. These desires are freedom (in the freedom from physical
revel restrictions and gravity effects); sexual contact (first with a loved one, then purely sensual
level) and religious ecstasy (very variable depending on the the strength of the previous setting)
and others who from unusual may stem environmental experiences of the individual. I am
convinced that everyone is despite strict discipline and Self-analysis have these subjective
desires. What are we here speaking, these are the elements that deep beneath the surface of
consciousness, the fundamental to your character and your personality became. As already
explained earlier, diving these elements because you no longer simply a conscious, intellectual I
have. Rather, they are, perhaps for the first time, a
Page 109
Wholeness. With every action you take, must and will each Part be heard by you and taken into
account. The trick is that the conscious, superior I (physical for keep world most competent) in a
dominating position. Therefore, you will run into problems if you try to deny me. Rather, you
must sometimes surprising accept instincts for what they are - a part of you ~, And continue with
your exercises. You can not instincts extinguish, but they can put aside for a moment. They offer
the promise of later fulfillment, then You do not encounter resistance. Understanding these needs
Ablenkungsm a maneuvers, since they are exposed to them, as long as you Life! If you coped
with this change parts of your I reasonably and are five to seven times to your own satisfaction
when you stay in the same room and not too large have demonstrated removal after separation,
then you are prepared for further and more specific excursions. In this case, always vorausge is
that you most fear and anxiety have overcome that you've come across. Is this not the case, then
repeat those exercises cause fear to familiarity with them the fear eliminated. Infallible return
signal. As already noted, one holds the Fear of not being able to return to the physical body, the
frequently from getting to leave the body. In my early Experiments I looked this problem in very
often. Fortunately, each time found a solution when the presented problem. After careful analysis
of hundreds of Try developed an infallible technique. The only however guarantee that I can give
is that they always with me acts. If you encounter difficulties, you do not particularly get into
panic fear. Provide rather sure that your rational Thought processes remain dominant. Horror
makes the situation only worse. Take in the following simple formula and rely on it: To return to
the physical body, where you may be, you think of this physical Body. Move in mind any part of
your physical body. Move a finger or toe. Breathe physically deep and conscious one. Reactivate
your five physical senses or one of them. Move the lower jaw. Swallow or move the tongue.
Every act where physical movement or the use of physical energy must be involved, will work.
Bring the one not directly a result, then try You change it with one. Unquestionably, will any
such Puzzle Action bring back into the physical body. It's just the question which of them works
best for you. If you use this technique, then the return is virtually immediately in front of him. It
is an automatic target device, combined with a rocket motor. If it is used, is the return to the body
immediately in front of him. But this method the immediate return to you, the ability of choice
and Decision. Have you applied once, then you can they do not interrupt. They return to the
physical body back, without having the opportunity to learn what is happening and how it
happens. One should therefore, this method only as a reserve measure use for emergencies.
Under ordinary circumstances should you direction and location of your think physical body or
feel. Then you can without Return urging a peaceful voluntary way there. The mechanisms of
movement. Now that you have the necessary
Page 110
Controls, including the return signal for an emergency, have built up, you are for the most
important step of all ready: travel to a distant point to "" and return. It is decidedly not advisable
to intentionally try this exercise, before you dropped all previous tests and familiar with you are.
It is quite possible that you already during the early Stages are accidentally traveled to a remote
point. If that's the case, then you know how important it is, a to follow certain procedures. The
first step is a "goal". Remember the rule: do not need to travel to a person to a place. It might be
possible be to reach the latter if you have a deep emotional have attachment to the place, but so
far the experiments have in this direction provided little success. That may, of course, at the
Personality of the author are. Select the (living) person you want to visit. Decide You choose a
person whom you know very well. Teaching Do not assume that you take this person to the test
want. This is important in order to any suggestion of can exclude this page. Meet choice before
the, Vibration SCheck the condition achieved already before proceeding with the process of
detente begin. Produce relaxation and vibrational state. use the chosen separation method. Move
only one short distance, two to two and a half feet from your physical Body removed. During
your eyesight still on "Blackness is set," "think" carefully to the person you plan to visit. Think
not only the name but the personality and the character of this man. Do not try to imagine a
physical being visually because it is the reflection of the inner person that attracts you, not the
physical characteristics. If you have reached this thought pattern, turn dying slowly m be 360
degrees around themselves. Somewhere in this circle The right direction "feel". It's an intuitive
thing, a Security that attracts you like a gentle magnet. can still It checked. Turn on this point of
time, and then return to it. Again, you are the attraction strongly feel. Hold on, and turn into this
Direction. Do you think that you can see and start to to see. To get moving toward your goal, use
the reaching out, the "stretching" that you used with hand and arm have practiced, but this time
with the entire Second body. The simplest method is the non-physical arms overhead to lift and
thumbs merge like a diver gets ready to jump into the water. The arms in this position, think of
the person you want to visit, and stretch Her body in that direction. You can quickly dying
slowly or m travel, depending on the energy of this stretching action. The stronger you to
"stretch" the faster you travel. be at your destination They stop automatically stretch out without
realizing it. To return use the same method. think of Your physical body, raise your arms above
your head and stretch out; so you will return promptly. Usually no more than necessary. It is not
quite sure whether you have to let the arms necessarily in the diver attitude. Originally it was
thought that this attitude a path or any objects would push aside what better hands as happens to
the head. But the pre-stretched Arms support the stretching action certainly better than if you it
creates the pages.
Page 111
That's it. These statements may sound a little ritualistic, but it is not meant that way. Maybe they
do not work better as incantations of the Middle Ages. To this day there there are no
explanations why the technique works. Maybe be in future years interested and inquisitive
physicist, Chemists, neurologists and other Naturwissensc haftler develop useful theories to
hedge these excursions. If there are enough people who empirically investigate, then perhaps a
new science of it result. But in the meantime may already disappear for the limits, if you have
courage and patience. The only way You can recognize these augmented reality and accept is
they experience themselves. Good luck --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The astral travel is done without a body,
ie the Awareness st be (the spirit) leaves the body to to go to other places. Astral Travel happens
very often in his sleep, as the body in this state does not have full control over the mind, that he
can not hold him. you but can travel astral also conscious way, it only requires a lot of practice.
There are many descriptions that include a large mirror, preferably so large that one sees the
whole body in it. However, not everyone has such a mirror, so falls for this People such exercise
ever gone. Here I present an exercise with which I myself have been a great success. First you
create a pleasant environment. Close your eyes. Take a deep breath - am counting to 4 Hold your
breath - am counting to 2 Breathe deeply from - am counting to 4 Hold your breath - am
counting to 2 Start again with the inhalation to 4, and so on .... This breathing exercise is
designed that you relax. When you feel ready, imagine your body before, about one to two
meters next to / behind / in front of you. If you clear the body realize projiziere your mind to it.
It's hard to describe how it works, try it simple, you will feel it already. If you notice that your
mind has been separated from the body, trying to slow the astral moving hands and arms, the feet
and legs. Only at the end, try the open astral eyes and look around you. (It may initially happen
very often that the physical eyes open, and you thereby are pulled back into your body. This is a
natural reflex and can be trained) Move at first only in the area of your body until you know sure
that you set out on the can keep astral plane, then begin by the house, the apartment, the closer to
explore surroundings. Only when you can do that, you can easily trust further and further away.
The goal of an astral trip is only through strength of mind to a certain place at go, that you
embark in a meditative mood and "are projecting" your mind to a particular location.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Shaitans Schwarzmagisc he rituals Abjuration get rid of a person First you'll get cobwebs and a
fly. Remove all crosses from the room. Pull a circle and sit inside you. Burn some incense. Say
to the fly: "In the name of Satan I call you (name of the hated person)." Wrap the fly in the
cobwebs. When you are through meditation in trance, recite over Fly: "Domine Satanas exaudi
meam orationem! Veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! Satana s - venire! Satana s - venire! Tui
sunt caeli! Tua est terra! Ave Satana s ave s Satana! "
Page 112
"Satan, make sure that the things of which I speak will happen, on behalf of the Satan drive out
you to a place (name of person), from which no return is possible! Stand there silently, so ....
Thou shalt little from the place running like a fly on the net. I beseech you that you are standing
still and not go on forward. So I ask you your running and Jump in until I change my mind,
which I command you in the name of Satan! " Do not mind to step out of the circle before you
speak as follows: "Satan, I charge you to do this, so now come down quietly and quickly and
carefully peacefully down to your location. Now go, I say! " Put the fly with cobwebs on a black
piece of cloth, it verschnüre to a package and then bury it.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate on the person who has cursed you and staring into the
flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege,
Domine Satanus! In the name of Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The
candle is ...'s candle. The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has
done to us / back to haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Revenge Spell / damage spells Choose the best time of the waning moon. Write the name of the
person concerned on a small piece of parchment. Plaziere a boiler between two black candles and
a third farther away before you, so that a triangle forms. Ignite to protect some incense. Declare
that everything is ready loud and ready. Sprinkle with his left hand dried herbs into the boiler (in
the right hold the Wand at the black end). Loudly a clear formulation of the idea give on how the
person should be harmed, which confirms the reason and the name of the Person includes. Now
concentrate your thoughts exclusively on the person concerned. inflame the Parchment on the
third candle and drop it into the cauldron. Fix your eyes on what is happening, circles with the
wand over the boiler and recite during sen an appropriate spell (or your bad wishes for the
concerned person). Then the ashes are scattered with herbs outside in the wind.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------
Instructions for Voodoo Curse I want to point out that the following can easily to a back schla
gen when not familiar. Therefore, one should thereby pushing nonsense. Take some wax and
finished it a figure that looks similar as possible to the victims. Concentrate while on the victim.
The curse is more infallible, if you look can get from the victim some clothes, hair, fingernails or
teeth. Fix this where appropriate. This finished wax doll then called "effigy". Now the wax figure
must be named. For this purpose they beräuchere with incense and say, I call you (name of
victim). I light some black candles. Candlelight You beschmierst the wax figure with blood
(Animal blood or your own) especially on the face and genitals. Take some needles and stab
them while you recite deep into the figure of the spell. Concentrate while precisely on what
should make the sacrifice and imagine it vividly. Let the figure the needles are three days and
meditate from time to time about the figure and the power of the spell. To the spell: the Lord's
Prayer is suitable backwards. These kinds of words are in the black magic, the best and most
effective. Within these three days you will learn from the misfortunes of the victim. Wrap the
wax doll in a black cloth and dispose of in running Gewä s ser.
-------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------- Voodoo: instructions for black magic with Photo I should
point out that the next damage spell is quite dangerous and
Page 113
can cause the victim's chosen considerable damage from incurable disease over long wasting
away until death, so you should keep this in mind precisely in advance. The procedure is as
follows: Ready-made of cardboard a silhouette, similar to the victim as possible sees.
Concentrate while on the victim. The magic is all the more infallible when you can get some
clothes or hair of the victim. Attach this to appropriate place. I light some black candles.
Candlelight You beschmierst the photo on the back with blood (animal blood or your own),
especially on the face and genitals. then attach the photo to the board by moving both the photo
and the silhouette around the heart durchstichst with a silver needle. Concentrate doing precisely
on what the to meet victims and imagine it vividly. Thus the victim is struck by misfortune
desired, it is advisable to support a Demon or in this case, the top of the death of God (Baron-
Samedi) with a corresponding obtain incantation. Finally, FIG bury in moist soil as possible,
which accelerates the decay, because as the figure dissolves, the health condition of the victim
deteriorated. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------
--------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 2 Use this ritual to the negative impact a
person To stop. You're going to need: A glass container with lid 2 small black candles (if you
can not find black candles, Take dark blue candles) fresh soil Take the glass container and fill it
up with some fresh soil and put the candle into the earth - Make now the candle and focus
yourself on the Flame, visualize for 5 - 10 minutes at the candle in the form of the person
assumes the negative influences you stop please. Let the candle burn down now until it expires,
then fill the Container with soil until the burned candle is covered and closing the glass container
with the lid. Make now the second candle and seal the lid to the wax - Bury the glass container
outside at a secluded place where as much as possible weeds.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
A curse One way to show someone with a curse, is the preparation of a so-called "Witches
garland". This involves taking a cord and ties knot in it, with a large Focusing on the desired
disaster that will meet the people. At each node repeatedly to the curse and puts a black feather
in it: I pray thee, hear my Curse, O Satan! Give me the strength for my terrible condemnation
of .... (Surname). I Curse and destroy you ... (Surname)! I curse your life and destroy your being!
at I curse the power of Satan your existence and banish you into the deepest hell! the case in in
terrible agony! O Satan, hear me, the earth will suffocate him, for my are their Powers! The fire
shall torment him, for my is its magic. And the air is not blowing around him, yet the water is to
cool it, but there was not be endured torture! The strength of my The curse shall be upon him
forever, and God will not hear him, nor ever help him. The curse is to him Follow "to the witches
in Garland is best for ever and ever! to hide vicinity of man.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Ritual for Anzaubern various diseases The more difficult and gruesome the performing of a
ritual, the more effective it is, because characterized the imagination is reinforced and
strengthened the tension. to the next Black magic, take one stick, and can crawl a spider on it.
Then you put a thin thread through the spider, it divides this into two parts, and pulling the thread
through the Spider, so that he receives the venom of the spider in it. The thread is allowed to dry.
After this Ceremony, take wax and turns it into an image of the person you want to hurt so well
you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and in the name, which one wants to harm
and put something personal human mind (eg hair). If that Wax image is fully formed, taking the
poisoned Spellthread and tie him to the
Page 114
Member that you want to harm a man if man has eternal pain at this Location. This is referred to
in a low voice the words: 'You infernal powers, leave your Lives in secret and bring me under
my power to ... (Name of man), in Name of Satan! " --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- A ritual of magic image To the following
ritual is likewise established wax and turns it into an image of the person to whom one wants to
hurt as best you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and its name, which one wants
to harm and put something personal of people from (Preferably hair). Before one gets to the
other, you have to find themselves in particularly angry mood. Now the focus is on this feeling
and directs his anger at the image. then makes is a skewer of oak, stabs him with anger by the
image and apply it to the Fire around like a roast. To speak to several times quietly or in spirit
the formula "Misere mei, Deus" backwards. As long as this is in the fire, the man to which it has
has made great fear, and if you do it too long, it must die.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------
Ritual of witchcraft For this ritual to consecrate nails by being right with the planet Saturn
Fumigations under the invocation of evil spirits incensed. Then tinkering a wax figure and sets
them in relation to the person you want to curse by their hair or pinned clothes in it. Now it is the
figure the name of the hated people and stings for three days every hour consecrated nails into
the figure, while curses st and curses about ausstös. The victim begins dahinzusierhen and dies
after some time an unknown disease. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- A More ritual of sorcery image Take wax
as in the foregoing rituals, formed from the people to whom one wants to harm and adorns the
character with something personal of man. is to further It is also important to be in particularly
angry mood, then concentrated to to this feeling, his anger will raise up the image and strikes a
nail, a needle or pointed Pflöckchen oak in the wax image and all the members. After that it
inaugurates in Name of Satan and buries it under the front door, which man on and should go off,
so soon he feels great pain, and if it is not helped him quickly, he will bedridden and gets in
every limb pain, in which the needles are inserted. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual for the punishment of an unjust
offender To punish a liar, thief or a person who has committed a wrong, you can do the
following: First you have a wand made from a branch and acc s the instructions in relevant
chapters of this book are dedicated. On the bar to write instead of magic signs the following
sentence: "And it is pouring your army upon them the scourge of punishment." Then you burn
some incense. On a piece of paper to write the person's name, What deserves the punishment.
Between the letters you write each one of following letters: G, Z, K, S, Q, TH If it's a long name,
the letters can be used several times. ie the Person, for example, Mark, you write: GM KA
ZRSKGUQSTH If one turns three times around the note and said, "And if you meet the infidels,
then off with the head until you have done a slaughter among them; then the schnüret Gang.
"This sentence is repeated three times, then you hold the note over a Schues sel and says,
"Behold, the infidels is it whether you warn them or do not warn them, they do not believe. God
has sealed their hearts and ears, and over their eyes is a covering, and for them severe
punishment. And it shakes your Lord upon them the scourge of punishment, behold thy Lord is
verily on the watch. "Now you concentrate with all the power of his mind to the Penalty to be
taken by the victim. In support to loud expresses the penalty in a sentence, for example: "...
(name of victim) must drop the stairs and break a leg!" After all ignites to the note on, drops it
into the bowl, at the same time taking the wand and beats him seven times on the bowl, each
time the spell must be gt gesa: "And it is pouring your Lord upon them the scourge of
punishment."
Page 115
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Manipulation means foot track The foot trail that leaves a human or an animal, is related closely
connected this, it is a part of his soul. The foot track of every being is a powerful Charms due to
this inherent soul force and acts on its own magic. therefore manipulation that is exerted on the
foot track have the human or the animal to it belongs to meet. Strike a coffin nail in the foot trail
of a man, he must to die. to sweep them together and hang them in a bag in running water or are
she a corpse in his mouth, he must disappear away, you pour hot ash into the Foot track, he must
burn. If the cause of Foot track a wizard, so you can use the track's applied cancel witchcraft
again or they prevent from the outset. To cancel the bewitchment, take some soil, which is the
doorstep mutmas slichen damage founder is, for in this he has to be entered, and burn incense so
that the victim, or is this something to drink from Earth in water.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
against disease To make the sick healthy again, burying is very effective. This is done by to parts
of his body, including hair, nails, teeth or secretions such as urine in the soil sunk. The steps are
before sunrise or after sunset on a remote Meadow where nobody goes, and cuts out a round
piece with a knife. there it must be noted that it is not cut on the north side, but is easy to open. In
the hole is added a handful salt, pours the urine or the other parts of the body about it and the
hole collapsed again. Here, a word must be spoken and it needs to different locations on the
meadow repeated three times on three consecutive days become. It may seem no natural light
into the hole, otherwise all efforts in vain. In external diseases, the diseased area can be a subject,
preferably with a piece of fruit, brush. This one buries in a dark place, the Texture promotes
corruption, because as the object Westernized, flies Illness. Suitable locations include an anthill
or molehill, or you can submit it to a corpse in the coffin, where he Westernized as the corpse.
Diseases you also like to bury at a crossroads. Contributing to the subject far away from home at
a crossroads who is lonely possible location. A Way of the Cross at all excellent for all sorts of
sorcery, because here reside the spirits especially at midnight. With the Christian Bedeutnng of
the cross, however, he has nothing to do. At the crossroads are all places where there are three or
four ways divide, including the forked be divisive ways.
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
In order to identify the originator of a bewitchment Digging and graveyard dirt is particularly
effective against illness and witchcraft, as they with the dead is related and is imbued with the
power of corpses. An old spell book offers this advice to find out the author of a bewitchment Go
between eleven and twelve o'clock at night into a graveyard and take some soil from the last dug
grave. On the way back you will hear a loud noise, but be careful not to look around or even just
to make a head movement. you come to the house whose st over who has bewitched you, you
recognize it by the sound of which is produced there. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Against all manner of magical influences,
damage and states Conrad is following advice, "that for all sorts of magical influences, damage
and States are bey the magical received poisons where shew in body pain, goo same place with
S. Johannis Oil and stumble juniper a must, or where they drought boil in water and put it and let
lie to 24 hours about it. And where magical bumps grow so should we juniper Saltz and twice as
heavy fried Onions together wol with each encounter and spread on a Leinentüchlein over the
Laying damage. In addition to the patient also of juniper grain of, S. John's wort or Wohlgemuth
drink, and he will certainly turn recover. You can also by the Wacholderbeeren- Essentz charmed
the possessed or so is the WacholderSaltz and oil mixed in S. John's Wort water to drink daily
give; should also be very profitable and has been tried with through the experience. "+
-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------------
In order to protect an animal against witchcraft To protect an animal from witchcraft, you have
to say about a cup of salt:
Page 116
"HEREGO GOMET HUNC Guerida NS SES Serant DELIB ERA NT AMEI" Then you go three
times around the animal around, starting in the East and following the course of the sun; here you
always have to have before the animal; it raises the same few pinches of the Salt and repeated it
the same words. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Rituals to move away from witchcraft
Against all forms of witchcraft, it helps a Venus or Mondtalisman in a salt carrying filled bags zn
at all times. If one has to have become suspect, the victim of a damage spell, it is advisable that
Hiding the magic substance, eg a wax image zn identify and this as fast as possible to burn or
destroy it under running water. However, the terms: 'All Curses, anathemas and martyrdom, in
whatever way sent through my enemy ... (Name), whether by herbs, words, stones or images,
natural or spiritual, I discipline, and all these things shall now instead pour over him. Is " the
magic averted in this way, it is directed against the author. If you not the wax can seize, you have
to make a better figure, anything is possible install of the bewitched person in it and the figure
seven talismans hanging around his neck, of which is the average a large Hexagramm with a
pentagram. Then one speaks daily over the figure, the evocation of the air, water, fire and earth
spirits, whereby the Influence of elementals (s. "Evocation of elementals" in the relevant section
this book) is turned. Then rubbing it with a mixture of oil and Balsam easy one. After seven
days, you burn the figure, and then ensure that the Wax the party responsible at the same
moment is losing its power --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The evil eye According to ancient
magical traditions, the eye is more than just a visual organ. It is considered the Windows of the
soul, from the discharge both good as well as destructive powers of the soul can. The evil eye
can affect people, plants and animals to withering and dying bring misfortune and cause all
kinds. It can be recognized on a particularly rigid and piercing look. The evil Blirk not only
people with bad intentions, especially envious, but also demons. are effective means of defense
against the evil eye especially eye amulets. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual to ban Spukgeistern from buildings
In Hell forced it says this: Do you want a spirit Banish from a home or building Otherwise, or
where, so it made the following way: Buy yourself a new broom and light a light in whose
preparation I will nachgehendes teach you, and turn in this lit Light of the new broom throughout
Hans ans. If you nnn with the light on the place come where the poltergeist is staying, so the
light goes out, then it will begin immediately to howl like a dog, then consider the sweeping
stopped and let are the broom. But you must not return to the door, but from the door down, and
say, the following invocation to: I .. (name) conjure thee spirit Astaroth or princes those
poltergeists you to me Holds spirit Habidis fix by Anomisam Oomeosam a Adebisda Haf
Holosolidis Astaroth. maxit, Lucifer, Kersertissa. " And if you've gt gesa these words, the whole
Hans carbonize with this below Räucherwerke described: Take juniper, buckthorn wood, and of
all the doors that are throughout the building, shavings, put this all on hot coals, so the mind can
not at the doors out, but he need for roof windows go out into the air. but this take good care that
you love him then not bannest to where people have to go, but where a thick wilderness, and give
his twelve Schuch in the length and in width, and all bird Viehe should be in the wood, if it
wants to allow him the creator and vouchsafe. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate
on the person who has cursed you and staring into the flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi
orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege, Domine Satanus! In the name of
Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The candle is ...'s candle.
Page 117
The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has done to us / back to
haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- Satanic ritual destruction This ritual can
quickly backfired go if you do not very 're careful - So you wonder if you even this ritual very
well want to perform! I would recommend only with your "enemy" to speak to see whether the
problem may be solved differently can (sometimes also acts as a conversation miracle ;-) -
although the does not help, then go! You need: 1 Black Candle Paper and pen A refractory vessel
Glass container with a lid First you have your Zerstörungsw us ch for your "enemy" formulate
and write, then the black candle hang up your altar and Kindle. Now go around your altar
(Counterclockwise), these words say loud and clear; "Fire I'll call you - Satan I pray thee, Hear
my call - by the flames Arise, And save me from this plague - Satan, I urge you, So hear my
Wunschbefreie me from my enemies> name of the person < So be it!" Now your Zerstörungsw
burn us ch in a fire-resistant vessel and say these words 6 times; "Flame, wearing my desire
henceforth!" Now watch as the flames dying slowly extinguished m and die - fill the ash in the
glass jar, closing the jar with the lid and seal them with the wax of the candle - Bury the glass
outside in the earth. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 1 (The oils that
you need for this ritual, you get on the Internet or on eBay) You're going to need: A black candle
A small jar with lid A pen Hot Foot Powder Black Arts Oil Commanding Oil Bend Over Oil
Crossing Oil thick yarn black cloth A needle A cup of strong coffee A small piece of paper Use
the needle to the name of the person you want to get rid of, to carve into the candle (chink to the
name so often in the candle until you is completely covered) - then the candle with each of the
oils rub one and dove some of the Hot Foot Powder on the candle - Light the candle and write
the person's name to 9 times Paper, roll the paper now becomes a tube shape (away from you
roll) and insert the rolled up paper in the glass jar - add now
Page 118
a few drops added by each of the nine oils and some Hot Foot Powder and fill the glass with the
Strong coffee until the glass is full. Close the glass container and seal it with the wax from the
Candle. Now Umwickele the glass container in black fabric and Verschnüre making it with the
yarn 9 knots, use your whole Anger you are feeling for that person while you nodes doing. Now
the glass would take and go to a pond or a lake and Throw it over your left shoulder into the
water - Go away without looking back. --------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------- --------------- send curses Curses were already
thousands of years ago of witches and magicians, medicine men and Shamans used to torment
their opponents. Anywhere in the world is the magic of the curse known whether this is now
Europe, Asia or America. You can torture someone with a curse it weaken, damage or even kill.
In this book, two different ways are shown how to activate a curse and Send can. This can be in
the form of a small slip, a needle or by means of a Voodoo Doll happen. First of all, one must be
clear about what one his want to do to opponents if you can get close to him and whether one is
ever sure that you want to add someone deliberately damage. A decision on the practice with the
small piece of paper, one must expect that this is sooner or later discovered by the victims of
these corresponding countermeasures initiates. If the note written in a known signature, the
victim of course knows immediately what it's all about. Therefore, I have chosen an encryption
in runic script for my work, There are also, for example, still Phoenician, archaic or Demotic and
a large Number of other dead languages that would be well suited. But let's stick with the runic
script, which is very easy to learn. I would first like to represent the runic alphabet shortly
Runenschrift If one simply writes the curse formula in German on a piece of paper and replaced
after each letter by a sign of the runic script. I will reference to illustrate two examples of how
the actual ritual of sending curse works. The curse shipment with a note For this method, you
need a piece of virgin paper to write something and a red Candle. With its commitment to list in
front of him on the table and lit the red candle. After that, you If the selected victim as plastic as
possible before in the flame of the candle. One must see the face of the person directly in front of
him figuratively. The choice of words that we speak or writes the magician be left to itself. What
is important is the way in which the magician his would harm victims and to act with the
intensity of the curse. I would describe as an example a curse I've even used once to a Opponents
schwä chen. If one imagines the victim's face in the flame, one begins the following words to
say: "GUEDE NIBO, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS NOT THE
LIGHT OF THE SUN SEE N, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. GUEDE
ZOR ME Ille, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS SCH Merzen IN THE
HEAD VER SP Ü REN, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. BARON
CEMETIE RE BOUM BA, I damn HE (NAME)
Page 119
HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS BEFORE ANG ST NOT SLEEP CAN N N, FROM THE
MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. THIS IS MY FIRM R WILLE AND SO IT SHOULD
GES CHEHE N. " After each spoken sentence, the characters are transferred in Runenschrift to
the paper. The paper with the curse words must now be activated. This should be a drop done
blood from the index finger of the left hand, the symbolic sealing. The note must be brought into
the immediate vicinity of the victim afterwards. Examples of how this can accomplish, I have
pointed out in other chapters. It is favorable for the note for example, into his coat pocket of the
victim, between the car seats or under the mattress to place the bed. Is it not possible in close
proximity to get to the victims, can to accommodate the paper under the floor mat or on a
windowsill. If one is preferably a needle for the sending of the curse, the ritual in the same form
is carried out; here, of course, the writing is not necessary. but I am of the opinion that this is the
does not curse so effective.